the_o judgement_n of_o the_o live_a child_n may_v discern_v the_o very_a true_a mother_n from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o plain_o intend_v the_o true_a child_n to_o continue_v alive_a and_o who_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o be_v destroy_v by_o division_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o grant_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n uniform_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o understandinge_n and_o in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v utter_v and_o preach_v which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v well_o term_v not_o distant_a from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o my_o judgement_n caunterbury_n you_o have_v so_o peruse_v these_o difference_n that_o you_o have_v make_v more_o difference_n than_o ever_o be_v before_o for_o where_o before_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o two_o part_n the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n now_o come_v you_o in_o with_o your_o new_a fantastical_a invention_n agree_v with_o neither_o part_n but_o to_o make_v a_o song_n of_o three_o part_n two_o you_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a voluntary_a descant_n so_o far_o out_o of_o tune_n that_o it_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o tenor_n nor_o mean_v but_o make_v such_o a_o shameful_a jar_n that_o godly_a ear_n abhor_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o you_o have_v teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o never_o be_v write_v before_o this_o time_n and_o utter_v therein_o so_o many_o untruth_n and_o so_o many_o strange_a say_n that_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o own_o write_n appear_v some_o thing_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n quite_o against_o your_o own_o enterprise_n which_o make_v i_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o after_o my_o answer_n hear_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o principal_a matter_n no_o more_o strive_v for_o the_o child_n see_v that_o yourself_o have_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n present_a with_o us._n and_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o god_n shall_v prosper_v this_o child_n to_o live_v many_o year_n see_v that_o now_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v help_v to_o foster_v and_o nourish_v it_o up_o as_o well_o as_o i._o and_o yet_o if_o divisyon_n may_v show_v a_o stepmother_n then_o be_v not_o you_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n child_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v so_o many_o division_n for_o you_o divide_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o their_o proper_a accidence_n the_o substance_n also_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o their_o own_o accidence_n and_o christ_n very_a flesh_n sacramental_o from_o his_o very_a blood_n although_o you_o join_v they_o again_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la and_o you_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n receave_v both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o you_o call_v they_o receive_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n you_o divide_v in_o such_o sort_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o you_o attribute_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o do_v write_v plain_o in_o your_o last_o book_n oh_o wicked_a stepmother_n that_o so_o divide_v christ_n his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o people_n after_o the_o difference_n follow_v the_o 3.4.5_o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n which_o you_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v all_o together_o in_o one_o fardel_n and_o cast_v they_o quite_o away_o by_o the_o figure_n which_o you_o call_v rejection_n not_o answer_v one_o word_n to_o any_o scripture_n or_o old_a writer_n which_o i_o have_v there_o allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o matter_n plain_o before_o his_o eye_n i_o shall_v hear_v rehearse_v my_o word_n again_o and_o join_v thereto_o your_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v these_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o we_o that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o shall_v be_v evident_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a devise_v matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n until_o the_o papist_n invent_v a_o new_a faith_n that_o christ_n real_o corporal_o earth_n natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v here_o still_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o box_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o need_v no_o better_a nor_o strong_a proof_n then_o that_o which_o the_o old_a author_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a profession_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o common_a creed_n creed_n wherein_o as_o concern_v christ_n humanity_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o decend_v into_o hell_n and_o rose_n again_o the_o three_o day_n that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o his_o manhood_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v there_o continue_v until_o he_o come_v down_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o creed_n make_v so_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o depart_v hence_o from_o we_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o his_o body_n tarry_v also_o here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n sure_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v so_o urgent_a a_o occasion_n give_v to_o make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o that_o doubtless_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o our_o creed_n with_o silence_n for_o if_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v both_o here_o and_o go_v hence_o and_o both_o those_o two_o be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o least_o by_o profess_v the_o one_o we_o shall_v be_v dissuade_v from_o believe_v the_o other_o be_v so_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n accord_v holy_a scripture_n 24._o and_o all_o the_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o also_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a folk_n with_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o and_o he_o give_v warning_n of_o this_o error_n before_o hand_n say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o many_o deceaver_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n but_o believe_v they_o not_o say_v christ._n and_o s._n mark_n write_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n ul_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n say_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n 3_o also_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o bishop_n 8._o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 10._o until_o his_o enemy_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o footstool_n and_o hereunto_o consent_v all_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n first_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n reason_v this_o matter_n 5._o how_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o strange_a that_o be_v depart_v into_o another_o country_n see_v that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n author_n and_o be_v among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o
find_v this_o matter_n so_o full_o prove_v that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v thereto_o for_o i_o have_v allege_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 22._o say_v that_o he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n he_o say_v take_v this_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o &_o drink_v it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o have_v allege_v irene_n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n confess_v bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n i_o have_v cite_v tertullian_n who_o say_v in_o many_o place_n tertullianus_n that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n i_o have_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n cyprian_n cyprianus_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v such_o bread_n as_o be_v make_v of_o many_o corn_n join_v together_o his_o body_n and_o such_o wine_n he_o name_v his_o blood_n as_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n i_o have_v write_v the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n epiphanius_n which_o be_v these_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o loaf_n which_o be_v round_o in_o fashion_n and_o can_v neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o feel_v say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o s._n hierom_n write_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la heironymus_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v his_o body_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v augustinus_n that_o jesus_n call_v meat_n his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o cyrill_n say_v more_o plain_o cyrillus_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o piece_n of_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o bring_v forth_o theodorete_a theodorus_n who_o saying_n be_v this_o that_o when_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n all_o these_o author_n i_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n which_o because_o they_o speak_v the_o thing_n so_o plain_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o and_o smith_n see_v that_o he_o can_v devise_v nothing_o to_o answer_v these_o author_n like_o a_o wily_a fox_n he_o steal_v away_o by_o they_o soft_o as_o he_o have_v a_o flea_n in_o his_o ear_n say_v nothing_o to_o all_o these_o author_n but_o that_o they_o prove_v not_o my_o purpose_n if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v for_o in_o such_o sort_n i_o can_v make_v a_o short_a answer_n to_o smith_n whole_a book_n in_o this_o one_o sentence_n that_o nothing_o that_o he_o say_v prove_v his_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o say_n smith_n have_v utter_o none_o but_o only_a this_o fond_a reason_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v call_v bread_n his_o body_n then_o shall_v bread_n have_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o because_o christ_n add_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_fw-ge to_o death_n for_o you_o if_o such_o wise_a reason_n shall_v take_v place_n a_o man_n may_v not_o take_v a_o loaf_n in_o his_o hand_n make_v of_o wheat_n that_o come_v out_o of_o dansk_a and_o say_v this_o be_v wheat_n that_o grow_v in_o dansk_a but_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o loaf_n grow_v in_o dansk_a and_o if_o the_o wife_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v butter_n of_o my_o own_o cow_n smith_n shall_v prove_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o her_o maid_n milk_v butter_n but_o to_o this_o fantastical_a or_o rather_o frantic_a reason_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o smith_n preface_n how_o be_v it_o you_o have_v take_v a_o wise_a way_n than_o this_o grant_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o add_v thereto_o that_o christ_n calling_n be_v make_v yet_o here_o may_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a learn_v by_o the_o way_n how_o evil_a favored_o you_o and_o smith_n agree_v among_o yourselves_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o smith_n have_v not_o make_v answer_n unto_o the_o author_n by_o i_o allege_v in_o this_o part_n i_o may_v just_o require_v that_o for_o lack_n of_o answer_n in_o time_n and_o place_n where_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v answer_v he_o may_v be_v condemn_v as_o one_o that_o stand_v mute_a and_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o his_o chief_a demur_n he_o have_v after_o nothing_o to_o answer_n at_o al._n for_o this_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v all_o the_o rest_n fall_v down_o withal_o wherefore_o now_o will_v i_o return_v to_o answer_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o evident_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n whereof_o you_o appeach_v i_o i_o perceive_v here_o how_o untoward_a you_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n be_v bring_v up_o all_o your_o life_n in_o papistical_a error_n if_o you_o can_v forget_v your_o law_n which_o have_v be_v your_o chief_a profession_n and_o study_n from_o your_o youth_n and_o special_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o purposely_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n you_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o apt_a to_o understand_v and_o receive_v the_o secret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o before_o those_o scale_n fall_v from_o your_o sawlish_a eye_n you_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v perceive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n but_o yet_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v you_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v so_o that_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v either_o in_o your_o evil_n bring_v up_o altogether_o in_o popery_n or_o in_o your_o dulness_n or_o forwardness_n if_o you_o attain_v not_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n to_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n you_o must_v first_o learn_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o make_v real_o christ_n body_n nor_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o sacramental_o and_o the_o miraculous_a work_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o in_o they_o that_o due_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o drink_n for_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o feed_n and_o it_o be_v christian_a people_n that_o be_v feed_v and_o not_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o the_o true_a confession_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o such_o as_o you_o many_o time_n affirm_v baptism_n but_o never_o can_v prove_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o division_n between_o christ_n holy_a flesh_n and_o his_o spirit_n that_o life_n be_v renew_a in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o increase_v by_o his_o holy_a flesh_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n confess_v that_o both_o be_v do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o flesh_n joint_o together_o as_o well_o the_o renovation_n as_o the_o increase_v of_o our_o life_n wherefore_o you_o diminish_v here_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o be_v not_o give_v only_o christ_n spirit_n but_o whole_a christ._n and_o herein_o i_o will_v join_v a_o issue_n with_o you_o issue_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o although_o you_o think_v i_o lack_v law_n where_o with_o to_o follow_v my_o plea_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v help_n of_o god_n word_n enough_o to_o make_v all_o man_n perceive_v that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a divine_a so_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o your_o proof_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o my_o side_n by_o all_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n that_o understand_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o us._n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v repress_v our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n omnipotency_n omnipotency_n judge_v his_o intent_n by_o his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n absolute_a and_o determinate_a will_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v order_v and_o thereto_o obey_v but_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v you_o any_o such_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v real_o carnal_o corporal_o &_o natural_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o will_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o pretend_v by_o a_o false_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n why_o take_v you_o then_o so_o bold_o upon_o you_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n will_n and_o intent_n when_o you_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n to_o bear_v you_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a
he_o be_v but_o believe_v they_o not_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n 3._o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 3_o agree_v hereto_o say_v seek_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v a-above_a where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a sacrament_n 11._o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v till_o he_o come_v say_v saint_z paul_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o corporal_o present_a for_o what_o speech_n be_v this_o or_o who_o use_v of_o he_o that_o be_v already_o present_a to_o say_v until_o he_o come_v for_o until_o he_o come_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o present_a this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o our_o youth_n in_o our_o common_a creed_n and_o which_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n follow_v and_o the_o martyr_n confirm_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o although_o christ_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n substantial_o real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v present_a with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n yet_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o he_o be_v here_o present_a for_o in_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v present_a as_o in_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n but_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n spiritual_o in_o those_o faithful_a christian_n people_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n or_o unfainedlye_o believe_v in_o he_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o second_o principal_a article_n wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n now_o the_o three_o thing_n wherein_o they_o vary_v be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a man_n receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n tâ—â—_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v christ._n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v contrary_a that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o corporal_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n so_o spiritual_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n but_o they_o do_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n the_o four_o thing_n christ._n wherein_o the_o popish_a priest_n dissent_v from_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n every_o day_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o distribute_v by_o their_o mass_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o who_o wound_n all_o our_o disease_n be_v heal_v and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o so_o do_v never_o no_o priest_n man_n nor_o creature_n but_o he_o nor_o he_o do_v the_o same_o never_o more_o than_o once_o and_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o gyve_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o every_o man_n must_v receive_v it_o at_o christ_n hand_n himself_o 2._o by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o belief_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o smith_n find_v himself_o much_o greeve_v at_o two_o false_a report_n wherewith_o he_o say_v that_o i_o untrue_o charge_v the_o papist_n one_o when_o i_o write_v that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o sament_n and_o sensible_o which_o thing_n smith_n utter_o deni_v any_o of_o they_o to_o say_v and_o that_o i_o false_o lay_v this_o unto_o their_o charge_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v very_o false_a say_v he_o that_o you_o lay_v unto_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v break_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o our_o tooth_n this_o also_o smith_n say_v be_v a_o false_a report_n of_o i_o but_o whether_o i_o have_v make_v any_o untrue_a report_n or_o no_o let_v the_o book_n be_v judge_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o bishop_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n the_o 14._o leaf_n good_a man_n be_v never_o offend_v with_o break_v of_o the_o hoost_n which_o they_o daily_o see_v be_v also_o persuade_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o and_o real_o and_o in_o the_o 18._o leaf_n he_o say_v these_o word_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v natural_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o ten_o or_o twelve_o place_n of_o this_o his_o last_o book_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o corporal_o sensible_o and_o carnal_o as_o shall_v appear_v evident_o in_o the_o read_n thereof_o so_o that_o i_o make_v no_o false_a report_n herein_o who_o report_v no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o papist_n have_v write_v and_o publish_v open_o in_o their_o book_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o manifest_a falsehood_n be_v use_v in_o the_o print_n of_o this_o bishop_n book_n book_n in_o the_o 136._o leaf_n for_o where_o the_o bishop_n write_v as_o i_o have_v two_o copy_n to_o show_v one_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o another_o exhibit_v by_o he_o in_o open_a court_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o present_a &_o therefore_o real_o present_a corporal_o also_o and_o natural_o the_o print_a book_n now_o set_v abroad_o have_v change_v this_o word_n natural_o and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o have_v put_v these_o word_n but_o yet_o supernatural_o corrupt_v and_o manifest_o falsefy_v the_o bishop_n book_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o untrue_a act_n i_o can_v certain_o define_v but_o if_o conjecture_n may_v have_v place_n i_o think_v the_o bishop_n himself_o will_v not_o command_v to_o alter_v the_o book_n in_o the_o print_n and_o then_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o this_o title_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o book_n that_o be_v exhibit_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o his_o defence_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n commissioner_n at_o lamhith_n and_o i_o think_v the_o printer_n be_v a_o french_a man_n will_v not_o have_v enterprise_v so_o false_a a_o deed_n of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o thanks_o at_o all_o but_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o author_n as_o a_o falsifier_n of_o his_o book_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o printer_n will_v play_v any_o such_o prank_n it_o must_v then_o be_v some_o other_o that_o be_v of_o counsel_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v print_v in_o france_n whether_o you_o be_v now_o flee_v from_o your_o own_o native_a country_n what_o person_n be_v more_o like_a to_o have_v do_v such_o a_o noble_a act_n than_o you_o who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o craft_n and_o untruth_n in_o your_o own_o country_n show_v yourself_o to_o be_v no_o changeling_n where_o soever_o you_o become_v and_o the_o rather_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v you_o than_o any_o other_o person_n because_o that_o the_o book_n be_v alter_v in_o this_o word_n natural_o upon_o which_o word_n stand_v the_o reproof_n of_o your_o say_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o and_o you_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n so_o say_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o supernatural_o who_o be_v more_o like_a therefore_o to_o change_v in_o his_o book_n natural_o into_o supernatural_a than_o you_o who_o the_o matter_n touch_v and_o no_o man_n else_o but_o whether_o my_o conjecture_n be_v good_a in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o second_o untrue_a report_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o papist_n sacrament_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la recantation_n appoint_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 2._o and_o write_v de_n consecrat_v do_v 2._o which_o be_v these_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v sensible_o handle_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o altar_n break_v and_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o
the_o arm_n be_v there_o be_v the_o leg_n so_o that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v altogether_o whole_a head_n whole_a foot_n whole_a flesh_n whole_a blood_n whole_a hart_n whole_a lung_n whole_a breast_n whole_a back_n and_o altogether_o whole_a confuse_a and_o mix_v without_o distinction_n or_o diversity_n o_o what_o a_o foolish_a and_o a_o abominable_a invention_n be_v this_o to_o make_v of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o confuse_v and_o monstrous_a body_n and_o yet_o can_v the_o papist_n imagine_v nothing_o so_o foolish_a but_o all_o christian_a people_n must_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o whisper_v to_o the_o contrary_n winchester_n this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a rhetoric_n and_o such_o as_o the_o author_n have_v overséene_a himself_o in_o the_o utterance_n of_o it_o and_o confess_v himself_o pretty_o abuse_v to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o year_n to_o have_v beleve_v that_o he_o now_o call_v so_o foolish_a but_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n now_o at_o this_o time_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o realm_n it_o be_v order_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v break_v be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o it_o like_v this_o author_n to_o multiply_v language_n by_o enumeration_n of_o part_n and_o because_o reason_n without_o faith_n direct_v the_o bodily_a eye_n to_o so_o little_a a_o visible_a quantity_n in_o the_o host_n this_o author_n bear_v in_o hand_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o say_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o fond_a reason_n devise_v where_o as_o the_o church_n in_o yâ—_z doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n deni_v all_o that_o reason_n without_o faith_n divise_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v by_o faith_n christ_n body_n present_a although_o we_o say_v it_o be_v present_v true_o real_o substantial_o yet_o we_o say_v our_o sense_n be_v not_o privy_a to_o that_o presence_n â—e_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o but_o by_o instruction_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v not_o local_o present_a not_o by_o manner_n of_o quantity_n but_o invisible_a and_o in_o no_o sensible_a manner_n but_o marvellous_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n true_o and_o in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o we_o can_v not_o define_v and_o determine_v and_o yet_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v his_o body_n present_a the_o part_n of_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a one_o from_o a_o other_o in_o their_o own_o substance_n but_o not_o by_o circumscription_n of_o several_a place_n to_o be_v comprehend_v of_o our_o capacity_n which_o part_n we_o can_v by_o no_o demonstration_n place_n nor_o by_o imagination_n displace_v diminish_v alter_v or_o confound_v as_o this_o author_n for_o his_o pleasure_n report_v who_o write_v monstrous_o in_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n and_o impudent_o bear_v in_o hand_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o teach_v that_o he_o list_v to_o bear_v in_o hand_n may_v by_o wanton_a reason_n be_v deduce_v of_o the_o teach_n papistis_fw-la where_o as_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n believe_v symp_o christ_n word_n and_o trouble_v not_o their_o head_n with_o such_o consequence_n as_o seem_v to_o strive_v with_o reason_n this_o be_v in_o the_o author_n no_o whisper_a but_o plain_o rail_v wherein_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v himself_o well_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o receipt_n of_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o disprove_v and_o if_o he_o will_v say_v he_o speak_v it_o by_o a_o irony_n or_o scorn_n yet_o it_o impli_v that_o all_o have_v receyve_v that_o he_o thus_o mock_v which_o after_o the_o sort_n he_o write_v be_v never_o devise_v by_o papist_n or_o other_o to_o be_v so_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o as_o this_o author_n may_v read_v it_o as_o a_o idle_a argument_n to_o show_v absurdity_n in_o reason_n for_o in_o god_n work_n as_o the_o sacrament_n he_o we_o must_v think_v all_o semelynesse_n in_o deed_n without_o deformity_n even_o as_o we_o believe_v all_o god_n judgement_n just_a and_o true_a although_o reason_n conclude_v in_o they_o evident_a iniquity_n man_n reason_n when_o it_o seem_v most_o gallant_a truth_n be_v full_a of_o spot_v and_o folly_n god_n work_n be_v all_o séemelynesse_n without_o confusion_n monsieur_fw-fr or_o any_o such_o absurditée_n as_o this_o author_n suppose_v although_o i_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o reason_n local_o distinct_a christ_n head_n from_o his_o foot_n his_o leg_n from_o his_o arm_n and_o where_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v break_v to_o be_v christ_n whole_a body_n if_o one_o of_o curiositee_n will_v question_v with_o i_o and_o i_o of_o folly_n will_v answer_v he_o demaunder_n first_o where_o be_v christ_n head_n i_o shall_v say_v here_o point_v with_o my_o finger_n he_o will_v think_v it_o first_o a_o little_a head_n then_o he_o will_v ask_v where_o be_v his_o foot_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v there_o and_o point_n in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o left_a if_o he_o reply_v that_o i_o point_a before_o the_o same_o for_o the_o head_n may_v not_o the_o three_o a_o catholic_a man_n that_o stand_v by_o trow_v you_o wise_o call_v we_o both_o mad_a to_o go_v about_o to_o discuss_v that_o we_o must_v grant_v we_o see_v not_o &_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v only_o the_o be_v preset_v of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n then_o by_o blind_a reason_n to_o discuss_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o situation_n of_o such_o part_n as_o we_o do_v not_o see_v now_o if_o there_o come_v among_o we_o a_o four_o man_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o will_v do_v as_o king_n alexander_n do_v alexander_n when_o he_o can_v not_o open_v the_o knot_n of_o gordius_n he_o do_v cut_v it_o with_o his_o sword_n if_o this_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v reléeve_v this_o matter_n you_o believe_v christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o deed_n real_o and_o substantial_o leave_v out_o real_o and_o subtantial_o and_o say_v his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o signification_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v by_o reason_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v never_o so_o great_a qualification_n may_v be_v as_o well_o signify_v by_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o bread_n as_o by_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o bread_n even_o as_o a_o man_n may_v write_v a_o great_a man_n name_n as_o well_o in_o small_a letter_n short_a as_o in_o great_a letter_n at_o length_n and_o to_o commend_v further_o his_o devise_n unto_o we_o will_v percase_o tell_v how_o many_o absurdity_n as_o he_o think_v and_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o it_o this_o four_o man_n i_o speak_v of_o make_v himself_o a_o mediator_n but_o in_o deed_n unmete_v therefore_o because_o he_o have_v no_o participation_n with_o say_v yet_o if_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n be_v man_n invention_n as_o that_o of_o numa_n pompilius_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o utter_v this_o his_o conceit_n all_o idle_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o jolly_a easy_a way_n without_o any_o mystery_n or_o marvel_n at_o all_o but_o our_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v as_o have_v be_v preach_v continual_o from_o the_o beginning_n ground_v upon_o the_o most_o sure_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v attemper_v as_o man_n will_v devise_v it_o to_o exclude_v travail_n in_o carnal_a reason_n for_o then_o the_o sabellian_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o sabellian_n who_o by_o their_o heresy_n take_v away_o all_o the_o hard_a and_o difficile_a question_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n arrian_n the_o arrian_n also_o releve_v much_o man_n reason_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n which_o â—as_v a_o pestilent_a heresy_n now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v present_a only_a by_o signification_n as_o it_o releve_v in_o some_o man_n judgement_n the_o absurdity_n in_o reason_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v releve_v so_o it_o condemn_v all_o the_o true_a public_a faith_n testify_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n hitherto_o and_o show_v the_o learned_a holy_a man_n to_o have_v wonder_v in_o their_o writynge_n at_o that_o which_o have_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o to_o ordeyn_a one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o other_o which_o be_v practise_v daily_o among_o man_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v with_o wonder_n marueyl_v at_o how_o
water_n and_o when_o the_o rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o water_n into_o blood_n the_o earth_n into_o a_o man_n and_o his_o rib_n into_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o the_o woman_n man_n blood_n and_o serpent_n make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o rib_n the_o earth_n the_o water_n and_o the_o rod_n and_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o it_o as_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o corn_n wine_n of_o grape_n bear_v of_o water_n hop_n and_o malt_n and_o so_o of_o all_o thing_n like_a and_o when_o you_o have_v confess_v yourselves_o so_o many_o year_n pass_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o move_v you_o now_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v not_o himself_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n except_o that_o either_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o and_o not_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a blaspheme_n or_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o even_o the_o very_a adversary_n thereof_o sometime_o unwares_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o else_o that_o force_n of_o argument_n constrain_v you_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n against_o your_o will_n when_o you_o see_v none_o other_o shift_n to_o escape_v but_o if_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o defend_v the_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n you_o must_v affirm_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v whereof_o must_v then_o needs_o follow_v ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la that_o he_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n a_o new_a body_n make_v of_o new_a bread_n beside_o the_o body_n which_o be_v incarnate_v and_o never_o but_o once_o make_v nor_o of_o none_o other_o substance_n but_o of_o his_o mother_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a cavilation_n only_o to_o elude_v simple_a people_n or_o to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o be_v make_v to_o be_v present_a there_o for_o than_o shall_v he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v my_o body_n and_o not_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a require_v no_o new_a make_n but_o to_o be_v present_a by_o conversion_n require_v a_o new_a make_n as_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v buy_v at_o the_o marriage_n in_o the_o cane_n of_o galilee_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v present_a without_o conversion_n and_o so_o without_o new_a make_n but_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v make_v of_o water_n be_v present_a by_o conversion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o new_a make_n and_o so_o must_v christ_n body_n be_v new_o make_v if_o it_o be_v present_a by_o corporal_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o now_o i_o refer_v to_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v between_o we_o both_o which_o of_o we_o be_v most_o snarl_a now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o other_o author_n follow_v in_o my_o book_n gregorius_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v unto_o all_o that_o the_o adversary_n bring_v of_o s._n augustine_n sedulius_n leo_n fulgentius_n cassiodorus_n gregorius_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v plain_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v but_o figurative_o and_o spiritual_o as_o before_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o book_n winchester_n because_o this_o author_n who_o hitherto_o have_v answer_v none_o substantial_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v see_v to_o answer_v all_o he_o wind_v up_o six_o of_o they_o in_o one_o farthel_n s._n augustine_n sedulius_n leo_n fulgentius_n cassiodorus_n and_o gregorius_n gregorius_n and_o dispatch_v they_o all_o with_o a_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o among_o they_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v knit_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o age_n among_o who_o i_o know_v none_o that_o write_v as_o this_o author_n do_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o impugn_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o this_o author_n do_v by_o the_o envious_a name_n of_o papist_n sense_n christ_n time_n there_o be_v no_o memory_n more_o than_o of_o six_o that_o have_v affirm_v that_o doctrine_n which_o this_o author_n will_v have_v call_v now_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o write_v by_o they_o of_o one_o sort_n neither_o receive_v in_o belief_n in_o public_a profession_n but_o secret_o when_o it_o happen_v begin_v by_o conspiration_n and_o in_o the_o end_n ever_o hitherto_o extincte_n and_o quench_v first_o be_v bertrame_v then_o berengarius_fw-la then_o wicleffe_n and_o in_o our_o time_n decolampadius_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o joachimus_n uadianus_n i_o will_v not_o reckon_v peter_n martyr_n martyr_n because_o such_o as_o know_v he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o learned_a nor_o this_o author_n because_o he_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v peter_n martyr_n save_v he_o rove_v at_o solution_n as_o like_v his_o fantasy_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v which_o matter_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a title_n of_o this_o book_n to_o call_v it_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n caunterbury_n all_o that_o you_o have_v these_o many_o year_n gather_v together_o for_o your_o purpose_n or_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v may_v be_v well_o truss_v up_o in_o a_o very_a small_a farthel_n and_o very_o easy_o bear_v and_o carry_v away_o for_o any_o weight_n that_o be_v therein_o for_o your_o do_n be_v like_a to_o he_o that_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o thing_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o fill_v a_o great_a male_a full_a of_o straw_n that_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o carry_v some_o thing_n where_o indeed_o a_o little_a bouget_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o so_o much_o in_o value_n and_o as_o for_o your_o own_o doctrine_n it_o be_v so_o strange_a that_o neither_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o late_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o you_o stand_v post_n alone_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n as_o sometime_o a_o old_a post_n stand_v when_o the_o building_n be_v overthrow_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o since_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v no_o mo_z but_o syxe_n that_o have_v affirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v all_o that_o have_v be_v learned_a and_o have_v read_v the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v evident_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o since_o christ_n time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o book_n be_v ever_o the_o catholic_a and_o public_a receive_v faith_n of_o the_o church_n until_o nicholas_n the_o seconde_n time_n who_o compel_v berengarius_fw-la to_o make_v such_o a_o devilish_a recantation_n berengarius_fw-la that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o since_o that_o time_n have_v many_o thousand_o be_v cruel_o persecute_v only_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o no_o maune_n may_v speak_v one_o word_n against_o the_o byshope_fw-mi of_o rome_n determination_n herein_o but_o he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o so_o condemn_v as_o wiclieffe_n husse_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_a mo_z and_o as_o for_o bertram_n bertram_n he_o be_v never_o before_o this_o time_n detect_v of_o any_o error_n that_o ever_o i_o red_a but_o only_o now_o by_o you_o for_o all_o other_o that_o have_v write_v of_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o to_o his_o commendation_n and_o praise_n but_o i_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v he_o have_v write_v against_o your_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o error_n great_a enough_o as_o for_o doctor_n peter_n martyr_n he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o but_o concern_v he_o that_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v not_o learned_a i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o leave_v this_o old_a root_a fault_n in_o you_o to_o be_v light_n of_o credit_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o his_o learn_v that_o tell_v you_o that_o lie_n and_o you_o also_o be_v set_v both_o together_o you_o shall_v be_v far_o behind_o master_n peter_n martyr_n marry_o in_o word_n i_o think_v that_o you_o alone_o will_v overlie_v two_o peter_n martyr_n martyr_n he_o be_v so_o sober_a a_o man_n and_o delight_v not_o in_o waste_v of_o word_n in_o vain_a and_o none_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o learn_v but_o such_o as_o know_v he_o not_o or_o be_v not_o learn_v themselves_o or_o else_o be_v so_o malicious_a or_o envious_a that_o they_o witting_o speak_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o man_n bring_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o estimation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n which_o have_v hear_v he_o reason_n and_o read_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v
moreover_o that_o christ_n himself_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o child_n &_o apparel_v he_o with_o his_o own_o self_n and_o as_o at_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n the_o priest_n distribute_v wine_n &_o bread_n to_o feed_v the_o body_n so_o we_o must_v think_v that_o inward_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v christ_n feed_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n what_o comfort_n can_v be_v devise_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o discomfort_n be_v in_o your_o papistical_a doctrine_n what_o doubt_n what_o perplexity_n what_o absurdity_n what_o iniquity_n what_o avayl_v it_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o under_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o in_o we_o or_o if_o he_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o in_o the_o lip_n or_o the_o stomach_n and_o tarry_v not_o with_o us._n or_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o eat_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v death_n by_o he_o that_o be_v life_n from_o this_o your_o obscure_a perplex_a uncertain_a uncomfortable_a devilish_a and_o papistical_a doctrine_n christ_n defend_v all_o his_o and_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v come_v often_o and_o worthy_o to_o christ_n holy_a table_n to_o comfort_v our_o feeble_a and_o weak_a faith_n by_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n who_o only_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o meat_n drink_n and_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n here_o end_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n of_o doct._n steven_n gardiner_n devise_v by_o he_o to_o obscure_v the_o true_a sincere_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o false_a calumniation_n of_o doctor_n richard_n smith_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a &_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n i_o have_v now_o obtain_v gentle_a reader_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v much_o desire_v which_o be_v that_o if_o all_o man_n will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o i_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o least_o some_o man_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n and_o write_v against_o my_o book_n because_o that_o thereby_o the_o truth_n may_v both_o better_o be_v search_v out_o and_o also_o more_o certain_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o i_o hearty_o thank_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o doctor_n smith_n who_o partly_o have_v satisfy_v my_o long_a desire_n save_v that_o i_o will_v have_v wish_v adversary_n more_o substantial_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o exercise_v in_o the_o old_a ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o have_v a_o more_o godly_a zeal_n to_o the_o trial_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n than_o be_v these_o two_o both_o be_v crafty_a sophister_n the_o one_o by_o art_n and_o the_o other_o by_o nature_n both_o also_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o papistry_n bring_v up_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o the_o one_o by_o duns_n and_o dorbell_n and_o such_o like_a sophister_n the_o other_o by_o the_o popish_a canon_n law_n whereof_o by_o his_o degree_n take_v in_o the_o university_n he_o be_v a_o professor_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n i_o will_v declare_v his_o crafty_a sophistication_n in_o my_o answer_n unto_o his_o book_n but_o doctor_n smith_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o preface_n have_v crafty_o devise_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n be_v bar_v from_o the_o search_v of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v still_o keep_v in_o blindness_n and_o error_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o deceive_v he_o see_v full_a well_o that_o the_o more_o diligent_o try_v matter_n be_v search_v out_o and_o discuss_v the_o more_o clear_o the_o craft_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o subtle_a papist_n will_v appear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o leave_v dispute_v and_o reason_v of_o the_o fame_n by_o learning_n and_o to_o give_v firm_a credit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o say_a preface_n declare_v manifest_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n may_v be_v try_v out_o without_o debate_v and_o reason_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o as_o by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n all_o man_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o to_o be_v try_v to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o as_o pure_a gold_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v the_o more_o pure_a it_o appear_v so_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o truth_n where_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o masker_n counterfayter_n and_o false_a deceivor_n abhor_v the_o light_n and_o refuse_v the_o trial_n if_o all_o man_n without_o right_n or_o reason_n will_v geve_v credit_n unto_o this_o papist_n and_o his_o romish_a church_n against_o the_o most_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o old_a holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n and_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n teach_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o smith_n with_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o teach_v the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o chaff_n can_v not_o be_v try_v out_o from_o the_o pure_a corn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o untruth_n discern_v from_o the_o very_a truth_n without_o thresh_v window_a and_o fan_v search_v debate_v and_o reason_v themselves_o as_o for_o i_o i_o ground_n my_o belief_n upon_o god_n word_n wherein_o can_v be_v no_o error_n have_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n require_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v i_o further_o than_o i_o have_v god_n word_n for_o i_o but_o these_o papist_n speak_v at_o their_o pleasure_n what_o they_o lift_v and_o will_v be_v believe_v without_o god_n word_n because_o they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o itself_o but_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n but_o the_o papist_n build_v their_o church_n upon_o themselves_o devise_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o any_o scripture_n and_o sound_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v both_o the_o maker_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o faith_n themselves_o wherefore_o this_o papist_n like_o a_o politic_a man_n do_v right_o wise_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o first_o entry_n of_o his_o book_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v leave_v search_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o stick_v hard_a and_o fast_o to_o the_o church_n mean_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o romish_a church_n which_o he_o accomt_v catholic_a have_v vary_v and_o dissent_v many_o year_n pass_v as_o the_o blind_a that_o this_o day_n do_v live_v may_v well_o see_v and_o perceive_v if_o they_o will_v not_o purposely_o wink_v and_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n this_o i_o have_v write_v to_o answer_v the_o title_n of_o his_o preface_n council_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o very_a preface_n itself_o when_o this_o great_a doctor_n shall_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o ephesine_n counsel_n he_o translate_v they_o so_o unlearned_o counsel_n that_o if_o a_o young_a boy_n that_o have_v go_v to_o the_o grammar_n school_n but_o three_o year_n have_v do_v no_o better_o he_o shall_v scant_o have_v escape_v some_o schoolmaster_n hand_n with_o sixierke_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o crafty_o to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n that_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v of_o wilful_a depravation_n of_o the_o word_n call_v celebration_n a_o offering_n and_o refer_v the_o participle_n make_v to_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n partaker_n and_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n that_o shall_v declare_v that_o the_o say_a counsel_n speak_v of_o no_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thanks_n which_o christen_v people_n geve_v unto_o god_n
may_v be_v also_o here_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o augustine_n but_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n speak_v the_o last_o word_n that_o ever_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n speak_v say_v he_o but_o in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o paul_n from_o above_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o because_o he_o persecute_v his_o member_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o this_o please_v not_o master_n smith_n let_v he_o blame_v s._n augustin_n and_o not_o i_o for_o i_o fain_v not_o this_o myself_o but_o only_o allege_v s._n augustin_n and_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 17._o in_o who_o i_o be_o please_v and_o also_o s._n stephen_n see_v christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n even_o so_o mean_v s._n augustin_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v christ_n speak_v since_o his_o ascension_n 7._o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o from_o heaven_n church_n now_o when_o this_o papist_n go_v forward_o with_o his_o work_v see_v his_o build_n so_o feeble_a &_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v he_o return_v to_o his_o chief_a foundation_n the_o church_n and_o counsel_n general_a willing_a all_o man_n to_o stay_v thereupon_o &_o to_o leave_v dispute_v &_o reason_v and_o chief_o he_o shoar_v up_o his_o house_n with_o the_o council_n lateranence_n whereat_o say_v he_o be_v xiij_o hundred_o father_n &_o xv_o but_o he_o tell_v not_o that_o viij_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v monk_n friar_n and_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o dear_a dearelynges_a &_o chief_a champion_n call_v together_o in_o his_o name_n &_o not_o in_o christ_n from_o which_o brood_n of_o viper_n &_o serpent_n what_o thing_n can_v be_v think_v to_o come_v but_o that_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o first_o beget_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v his_o holy_a elect_a people_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n lead_v &_o govern_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o when_o so_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o among_o they_o &_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o although_o he_o may_v suffer_v they_o by_o their_o own_o frailness_n for_o a_o time_n to_o err_v fall_n and_o to_o die_v yet_o final_o neither_o sathan_n hell_n sin_n nor_o eternal_a death_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o account_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o for_o many_o year_n ago_o satan_n have_v so_o prevail_v against_o that_o stink_n whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o her_o abomination_n be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o she_o blaspheme_v and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o drunkenness_n and_o poison_n have_v all_o nation_n taste_v after_o this_o come_v smith_n to_o berengarius_fw-la almericus_n carolostadius_fw-la oecolampadius_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o have_v beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o never_o teach_v otherwise_o until_o berengarius_fw-la come_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o the_o other_o follow_v but_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n &_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o but_o be_v bodily_a &_o corporal_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o there_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ever_o beleve_v from_o the_o begin_n with_o out_o repugnaunce_n until_o satan_n be_v let_v louse_n and_o antichrist_n come_v with_o his_o papist_n which_o feign_v a_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o this_o true_a faith_n god_n preserve_v in_o his_o holy_a church_n still_o and_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n maugre_o the_o wicked_a antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o almighty_a god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v strengthen_v many_o holy_a martyr_n for_o this_o faith_n to_o suffer_v death_n by_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a harlot_n babylon_n who_o have_v imbrue_v her_o hand_n and_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n who_o blood_n god_n will_v revenge_v at_o length_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suffer_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o holy_a saint_n to_o be_v try_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n contain_v nothing_o else_o err_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o smith_n say_v not_o whole_o err_v and_o he_o so_o set_v forth_o and_o extoll_v the_o same_o that_o he_o prefer_v it_o above_o god_n word_n affirm_v not_o only_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o no_o less_o to_o be_v beleve_v then_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o it_o so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o man_n equal_a or_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o whole_o err_v for_o ever_o in_o most_o darkness_n god_n shine_v unto_o his_o elect_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o iniquity_n he_o govern_v they_o so_o with_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o and_o these_o be_v know_v to_o he_o although_o the_o world_n many_o time_n know_v they_o not_o but_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o hatred_n as_o it_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wonder_v at_o their_o felicity_n and_o say_v these_o be_v they_o who_o we_o sometime_o have_v in_o verision_n and_o mock_v we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n very_a madness_n 5._o and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n but_o now_o lo_o how_o they_o be_v account_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destruction_n but_o this_o holy_a church_n be_v so_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v it_o 2._o but_o god_n alone_o who_o only_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n &_o know_v his_o true_a child_n from_o other_o that_o be_v but_o bastard_n this_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o rest_v upon_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sure_a foundation_n 3._o &_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o err_v &_o fall_v but_o as_o for_o the_o open_a know_a church_n &_o the_o outward_a face_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o they_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o register_n or_o treasury_n to_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n &_o testament_n &_o to_o rest_v only_o thereupon_o as_o s._n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n mean_v in_o the_o place_n by_o m._n smith_n allege_v and_o as_o the_o register_n keep_v all_o man_n will_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o add_v change_n or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n nor_o yet_o to_o expound_v the_o will_n further_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o will_v extend_v unto_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o will_n but_o by_o the_o will_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n no_o further_o power_n over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n but_o only_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o see_v it_o observe_v and_o keep_v for_o if_o the_o church_n proceed_v further_o to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n
or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o direct_v not_o the_o form_n of_o life_n accord_v to_o the_o same_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n which_o both_o err_v itself_o and_o bring_v into_o error_n as_o many_o as_o do_v follow_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o small_a herd_n or_o flock_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v 12._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_a until_o this_o day_n have_v declare_v for_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o noes_n flood_n what_o be_v then_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o church_n how_o many_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o those_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o 7._o do_v not_o iniquity_n begin_v at_o cain_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o so_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o that_o at_o the_o length_n god_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v but_o drown_v all_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n except_o viij_o person_n which_o only_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o after_o the_o world_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o flood_n fall_v it_o not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o former_a iniquity_n again_o 12._o so_o that_o within_o few_o year_n after_o abraham_n can_v find_v no_o place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o worship_n the_o true_a live_n god_n but_o that_o god_n appoint_v he_o a_o strange_a country_n almost_o clear_o desolate_a and_o habited_a where_o he_o and_o a_o few_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o world_n honour_v one_o god_n and_o after_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o law_n also_o give_v unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o yet_o how_o many_o time_n do_v they_o fall_v from_o he_o do_v they_o not_o from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v they_o new_a god_n &_o worship_n they_o be_v not_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o church_n so_o miserable_o deform_v not_o only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o the_o king_n that_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 49._o amongst_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n there_o be_v but_o only_o three_o in_o who_o time_n the_o true_a religion_n be_v restore_v &_o among_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n not_o somuch_o as_o one_o be_v not_o all_o that_o time_n the_o true_a priest_n of_o god_n a_o few_o in_o number_n do_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n maintain_v idolatry_n and_o all_o abomination_n in_o grove_n and_o mountain_n worship_a baal_n and_o other_o false_a god_n and_o do_v they_o not_o murder_v and_o slay_v all_o the_o true_a prophet_n that_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o helias_n the_o prophet_n know_v no_o mo_z of_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o follow_v the_o right_a trade_n but_o himself_o alone_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o almighty_a god_n say_v o_o lord_n they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n and_o overthrow_v thy_o altar_n 19_o &_o there_o be_v no_o mo_z leave_v but_o i_o alone_o and_o yet_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o flay_v i_o also_o so_o that_o although_o almighty_a god_n suffer_v they_o in_o their_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n no_o more_o but_o lxx_o year_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n follow_v their_o own_o way_n and_o invention_n many_o hundred_o year_n 29_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o their_o punishment_n be_v short_a and_o small_a 14._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o long_a and_o grievous_a offence_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v the_o high_a priest_n come_v to_o their_o office_n by_o such_o fraud_n simony_n murder_n and_o poison_v that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v often_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o except_o only_o at_o rome_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v what_o godly_a religion_n find_v he_o what_o annasses_n and_o cayphasses_n what_o hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o abomination_n before_o god_n although_o to_o man_n eye_n thing_n appear_v holy_a and_o godly_a be_v not_o then_o christ_n alone_o &_o his_o apostle_n with_o other_o that_o beleve_v his_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a &_o true_a church_n although_o they_o be_v not_o so_o take_v but_o for_o heretic_n seditious_a person_n &_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n &_o be_v extreme_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o villainous_a death_n by_o such_o as_o account_v themselves_o &_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n which_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n that_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n 13._o upon_o who_o come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o just_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zachary_n the_o son_n of_o barachie_n who_o they_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o how_o many_o person_n remain_v constant_o in_o the_o true_a lively_a faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n i_o think_v m._n smith_n will_v say_v but_o a_o very_a few_o sing_v that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n his_o master_n three_o time_n 24._o and_o all_o his_o apostle_n flee_v away_o and_o one_o for_o haste_n without_o his_o clothes_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o open_a church_n be_v now_o of_o late_a year_n fall_v into_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a see_v that_o satan_n these_o 500_o year_n have_v be_v let_v lose_v and_o antichrist_n reign_v spoil_v and_o devour_v the_o simple_a flock_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o almighty_a god_n say_v unto_o helias_n i_o have_v reserve_v and_o keep_v for_o my_o ownne_n self_n seven_o thousand_o 19_o which_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a for_o although_o almighty_a god_n have_v suffer_v these_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o open_a face_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v ugge_o deform_v and_o shameful_o defile_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o now_o all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o yet_o have_v god_n of_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n ever_o preserve_v a_o good_a number_n secret_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o true_a religion_n although_o antichrist_n have_v bathe_v himself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o no_o small_a number_n of_o they_o and_o although_o the_o papist_n have_v lead_v innumerable_a people_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n that_o concern_v the_o faith_n contain_v itself_o with_o in_o god_n word_n not_o that_o devise_v daily_o new_a artcle_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n the_o church_n that_o by_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o good_a example_n gather_v people_n unto_o christ_n not_o that_o by_o wra_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o evil_a example_n of_o corrupt_a live_n draw_v they_o away_o from_o christ._n and_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o wicked_a church_n of_o rome_n counterfeit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n vary_v from_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v plain_o declare_v &_o manifest_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o discern_v which_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n that_o smith_n allege_v for_o for_o he_o vincentius_n lirenensis_fw-la who_o contrary_a to_o d._n smith_n teach_v plain_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v perfect_a and_o fufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v make_v one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n although_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o necessary_a witness_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o same_o with_o these_o three_o condition_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v establish_v thereby_o have_v be_v beleve_v in_o all_o place_n ever_o and_o of_o all_o man_n which_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v but_o come_v from_o rome_n sin_n beringarius_n time_n by_o nicolas_n the_o two_o innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o other_o of_o their_o sort_n where_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v of_o all_o man_n every_o where_o with_o one_o consent_n teach_v and_o beleve_v as_o my_o book_n show_v plain_o
papist_n 396_o faith_n true_a be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_a 405_o falsehood_n fear_v light_a 395_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n as_o we_o 58.75_o figure_n or_o signification_n find_v in_o scripture_n 10.11_o figure_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v .124_o 235._o they_o require_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v 306_o figurative_a speech_n especial_o use_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 135_o form_n what_o it_o mean_v 267_o form_n visible_a what_o it_o be_v 268_o g._n gamaliel_n his_o counsel_n 6.7_o god_n his_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 8._o 29._o 30_o h._n heretic_n concern_v christ_n two_o nature_n 294._o holiness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o it_o stand_v 156.187_o i._n iacob_n in_o that_o he_o seek_v by_o his_o mother_n advice_n to_o resemble_v esau_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n humanity_n 260_o impanation_n 267_o infusion_n 333_o jonas_n 15_o jone_n of_o kent_n 78_o l._n lvther_n 7.11_o m._n mama_n 229_o mass_n private_a how_o fond_o prove_v by_o gardiner_n .150_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o .371_o it_o be_v not_o propitiatory_a .373.378_o it_o be_v detestable_a .375_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o it_o confute_v .378_o never_o use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n .378_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o 379_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la 350_o n._n have_v change_v 292.218_o nature_n of_o two_o signification_n 292_o negotion_n by_o comparison_n 335_o nestorius_n his_o error_n 20.176_o nicolas_n 2._o pope_n his_o fleshly_a constitution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 114_o o._n one_o thing_n one_o substance_n 362_o only_a one_o singular_a 87_o p._n pane_n propositionis_fw-la whereof_o they_o be_v figure_n 203_o papist_n their_o four_o principal_a erroure_n .42_o they_o vary_v among_o themselves_o .73_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n how_o they_o differre_fw-la 49.50.51_o pour_a 332_o presence_n by_o faith_n require_v no_o corporal_a presence_n 316_o priest_n and_o lay_v man_n how_o they_o differre_fw-la 376_o promise_n of_o god_n under_o condition_n 216_o prosperity_n no_o note_n of_o true_a doctrine_n 7.8_o r._n real_a presence_n prove_v no_o transubstantiation_n .253_o in_o the_o form_n it_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o uncomfortable_a 300_o really_n what_o it_o be_v 70_o really_n and_o sensible_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o old_a writer_n 156_o receive_v how_o we_o ought_v 143._o 148._o 208._o 228_o receiver_n in_o he_o be_v real_a conversion_n 287_o reservation_n 58_o romish_a church_n not_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 12.13_o s._n sacrament_n their_o true_a effect_n .10_o the_o papist_n error_n therein_o .42_o their_o name_n why_o change_v .360_o they_o differre_fw-la in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 75_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o eat_v thereof_o .23_o why_o ordain_v .25_o 37._o 39_o it_o be_v no_o miracle_n .29_o 30._o why_o ordain_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n .38_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o how_o different_a between_o papist_n &_o protestant_n .49_o 50._o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v christ_n body_n go_v into_o heaven_n .53_o in_o it_o remain_v not_o two_o nature_n .300_o what_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o thereto_o .65_o 194._o 367._o it_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v not_o worshyp_v .134.239_o the_o mystery_n and_o holiness_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o stand_v .156.242_o the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o simple_a and_o plain_a .351_o the_o true_a administration_n thereof_o .362_o it_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o one_o for_o a_o other_o .375_o it_o go_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n 316_o sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v of_o two_o signification_n 212_o sacramental_a mutation_n 346_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o two_o kynde_n .372_o differre_fw-la in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n 371_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o how_o they_o differe_n 385_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v .370_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 391_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n daily_o what_o .89_o 9â—_n 372._o 385._o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n .300_o wherein_o it_o stand_v 391._o 397_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n what_o .374_o aswell_o make_v by_o a_o lie_v man_n as_o a_o priest_n 378_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o gratificatory_a how_o they_o differre_fw-la 388_o sacrifice_n devise_v by_o winchester_n 87_o salomon_n judgement_n in_o the_o child_n 94_o school_n author_n their_o devotion_n 351_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o accident_n .275_o they_o avayle_v to_o faith_n and_o judge_v of_o substaunce_n 278_o similitude_n how_o far_o they_o extend_v 300_o sinner_n whether_o they_o have_v christ_n within_o they_o 226_o smith_n his_o book_n full_a of_o rail_v .4_o confute_v .28_o 42._o 44._o his_o vain_a distinction_n .102_o his_o novelty_n in_o speech_n and_o doctrine_n .109_o he_o bely_v ephesius_n counsel_n and_o cranmer_n .396_o his_o argument_n of_o the_o door_n and_o sepulchre_n 403_o soul_n the_o hunger_n thereof_o .35_o and_o food_n thereof_o 36_o stercorametae_fw-la their_o opinion_n 52_o substaunce_n more_o proper_o see_v then_o their_o accident_n .274_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o accident_n 349_o sun_n how_o it_o be_v present_a with_o we_o on_o earth_n 92_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o abuse_n thereof_o .18_o it_o geve_v not_o life_n to_o the_o receiver_n 32_o t._n theodoretes_n dialogue_n on_o the_o sacrament_n 128_o transubstantiation_n subvert_v faith_n .40_o the_o author_n thereof_o .251.323_o be_v at_o large_a confute_v and_o be_v against_o god_n word_n .253_o against_o all_o reason_n .263_o against_o all_o sense_n .171_o it_o pass_v the_o fondness_n of_o all_o philosopher_n .268_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n .276_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n .279_o the_o papist_n reason_n to_o prove_v it_o .324_o author_n wrest_v for_o it_o .330_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v thereon_o .338_o scripture_n do_v not_o enforce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o 353_o v._n variety_n a_o token_n of_o uncertain_a doctrine_n 106_o unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n through_o the_o sacrament_n 39_o unity_n with_o christ_n how_o 166.191.175_o w._n wicklesse_a 7_o winchester_z his_o book_n be_v but_o frowardness_n arm_v with_o eloquence_n .1_o his_o sermon_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n .2_o why_o deprive_v of_o his_o estate_n and_o call_v before_o the_o commissioner_n ibid._n his_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n .2.5.46.64.101.303_o his_o untrue_a collection_n of_o cranmers_n doctrine_n .3_o his_o untrue_a report_n .3_o 4._o 9_o 13._o 15._o 19_o 31._o his_o catholic_a faith_n .4_o but_o his_o doctrine_n not_o catholic_a .5_o glad_a to_o seek_v aid_n of_o luther_n .7_o 15._o his_o answer_n to_o these_o speech_n i_o be_o a_o door_n a_o vine_n 9_o add_v to_o s._n augustine_n what_o he_o list_v 22._o confute_v in_o his_o erroneous_a exposition_n of_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 20._o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n .93_o 94._o make_v two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n .87_o translate_a verity_n for_o virtue_n .199_o he_o accuse_v the_o evangelist_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n .261_o he_o call_v accident_n the_o nature_n of_o substance_n 275_o ¶_o finis_fw-la at_o london_n print_v by_o john_n daye_n dwell_v over_o aldersgate_n beneath_o saint_n martin_n anno._n 1580._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la sacrament_n christ_n presence_n in_o the_o godly_a receiver_n math._n 6._o math._n 18._o john_n 6._o the_o name_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o chryst_n shall_v prove_v no_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o great_a mercy_n &_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n obscure_v the_o same_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o papist_n math._n 15._o the_o chief_a root_n of_o all_o error_n what_o move_v the_o author_n to_o write_v a_o warning_n give_v by_o the_o author_n jerem._n 51._o apoc._n 14._o 17._o 18._o math._n 11._o 1._o pet._n 2._o esay_n 53._o john_n 4._o thomas_n cranmer_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n doct._n cranmer_n make_v archb._n of_o cant._n by_o king_n henry_n doct._n cranmer_n always_o defend_v by_o king_n henry_n look_v for_o the_o story_n at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n pag._n 1752._o thomas_n cranmer_n a_o gentleman_n bear_v thom._n crammer_n first_o come_n to_o cambridgeâ—_n thomas_n cranmer_n fellow_n of_o jesus_n college_n thom._n crammer_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o wife_n choose_v again_o fellow_n into_o jesus_n college_n doct._n cranmer_n public_a examiner_n in_o cambridge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o proceed_v friar_n in_o hatred_n with_o doct._n cranmer_n doct._n barret_n doct._n cranmer_n solicit_v to_o be_v fellow_n
1._o cor._n 10._o joh._n 6._o joh._n 16._o heb._n 7.9_o &_o 10._o christ_n be_v spiritual_o present_a a_o issue_n no_o writer_n approve_v testify_v this_o author_n faith_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o issue_n outward_a teach_v your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_a by_o your_o own_o description_n my_o issue_n i_o notable_a matter_n a_o man_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o former_a write_n bertram_n confess_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n this_o author_n doctrine_n often_o reject_v as_o false_a act_n v._o my_o catechism_n bertrame_n berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n luther_n the_o papist_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n have_v be_v hundred_o and_o have_v not_o have_v good_a success_n these_o late_a yeâ—es_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n agree_v in_o sense_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n untrue_a report_n this_o author_n have_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o proper_a speech_n god_n omnipotency_n psal._n 115._o rom._n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o like_a speech_n in_o appearance_n the_o faith_n of_o this_o author_n be_v but_o to_o â—eleve_v a_o story_n the_o lord_n supper_n have_v nâ—_n miracle_n in_o it_o by_o this_o author_n understanding_n no_o promise_n make_v to_o a_o token_n in_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o yâ—_z 6._o of_o john_n injury_n to_o baptism_n math._n v_o â—_o mark._n vit_fw-fr token_n be_v but_o token_n howsoever_o they_o be_v garnish_v with_o gay_a word_n without_o scripture_n for_o apparel_n pag._n 30._o numero_fw-la 9_o untrue_a report_n every_o special_a sacrament_n have_v promise_n annex_v and_o have_v a_o secret_a hide_a truth_n bread_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o bare_a token_n i_o warrant_v joh._n 6._o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 10_o a_o new_a teach_n of_o only_a figure_n how_o can_v â—_o faith_n be_v call_v catholic_a that_o begun_v to_o be_v publish_v now_o mark_n 1._o token_n how_v to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n â—_o reg._n 3._o a_o lesson_n of_o salomon_n judgement_n truth_n need_v no_o aid_n of_o lie_n truth_n love_v simplicity_n and_o plainness_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n absurda_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la the_o speak_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n rome_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o papistical_a faith_n the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n great_a wherewith_o to_o put_v man_n to_o silence_n a_o impudent_a untruth_n the_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o catechism_n unprove_v this_o author_n doctrine_n now_o erasmus_n commend_v to_o the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o algerus_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n hide_v under_o the_o sign_n erasmus_n will_v all_o to_o repent_v that_o follow_v berengarius_fw-la error_n peter_n martyr_n do_v with_o lie_n impugn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o issue_n this_o author_n will_v with_o the_o envious_a word_n of_o papish_a oppress_v the_o truth_n four_o manifest_a untruth_n the_o first_o untruth_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n luther_n bucer_n jonas_n melancthon_n epinus_n my_o issue_n cyrill_n and_o â—â—â—storius_a in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v christ_n spirit_n to_o geve_v life_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o receive_v his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n to_o continue_v life_n chap._n 1._o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n 2._o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n john_n 6._o the_o second_o untruth_n for_o very_o meat_n translate_v very_a meat_n origenes_n in_o levit._n hom_n 7._o propterea_fw-la ere_fw-we go_v &_o caro_fw-la cius_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la et_fw-la in_o math._n hom_n 12._o caro_fw-la mea_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la esca_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la hierom._n in_o eccle._n cap._n 3._o caro_fw-la enim_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la august_n in_o psal._n 33._o caro_fw-la mea_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la esca_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la veer_fw-la potus_fw-la est_fw-la damas._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 14._o caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la euthyimus_fw-la in_o lo._n cap._n 9_o caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meas_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o a_o cuttil_a plim_n lib._n 9_o ca._n 29._o eccle._n 37._o christ_n be_v very_o and_o true_o give_fw-ge in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o spiritual_o john_n 6_o cyrill_fw-mi lanathematismo_fw-la 11._o nestorius_n injury_n to_o baptism_n galat._n 3_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o corporal_a eat_n john_n 6_o john_n 6._o john_n 8._o john_n 1._o the_o 3._o untruth_n of_o the_o handle_n the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n my_o issue_n august_n in_o 10_o a_o tractat._n 26._o eodem_fw-la tract_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o worthy_o august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o how_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v john_n 6._o cyprian_a in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la caena_fw-la domini_fw-la august_n in_o joan._n troth_n 26._o cap._n 3._o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n mat._n 26._o marck_n 14._o luke_n 2d_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 11._o cap._n 4._o christ_n call_v the_o material_a bread_n his_o body_n 1._o cor._n 10._o marck_n seven_o 1._o cor._n 11._o cap._n 5._o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 11._o cap._n 6._o these_o thing_n suffice_v for_o a_o christian_n man_v indeed_o concern_v this_o sacrament_n cap._n 7._o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v love_n and_o concord_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o occasion_n of_o variance_n and_o discord_n math._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o 4._o untruth_n that_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la christ_n mean_v not_o to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n neither_o saint_n paul_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n add_v any_o word_n whereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o signification_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o four_o untruth_n the_o christ_n intend_v not_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n the_o variance_n between_o you_o &_o smith_n against_o smith_n christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n mat._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o ireneus_fw-la tertullianus_n cyprianus_n epiphanius_n heironymus_fw-la augustinus_n cyrillus_n theodorus_n god_n miraculous_a work_n in_o the_o sacrament_n imuty_n to_o baptism_n my_o issue_n god_n omnipotency_n mat._n 16._o gen._n 1._o eat_v signify_v believe_v believe_v untruth_n utter_v by_o you_o in_o this_o one_o place_n the_o first_o john_n 6._o the_o secondâ—_n john_n 6._o the_o three_o that_o christ_n fulfil_v not_o his_o promise_n to_o geve_v we_o life_n at_o his_o supper_n john_n 6_o esay_n 53._o rom._n 32_o heb._n 9_o gal._n 6._o rom._n 1._o hebr._n 2._o eph._n 1._o john_n 3._o gal._n 3._o mat._n 16._o marck_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 10._o a_o warrant_n for_o apparel_n christ_n ambiguous_a speechess_n be_v not_o always_o open_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 12._o luke_n 9_o john_n 12._o 1_o math._n 13._o psal._n 77._o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o proper_a speech_n cap._n 6._o cap._n 9_o the_o spiritual_a hunger_n &_o thirstines_n of_o the_o soul._n eph._n 2._o rom._n 3_o psal._n 41._o psal._n 62._o rom._n 4._o rom._n 7._o rom._n 8._o math._n 5._o luke_n 1._o john_n 4._o john_n 4._o john_n 6._o cap._n 10._o mat._n 11._o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n john_n 7._o john_n 6._o john_n 6._o gal._n 2._o cap._n 11._o christ_n far_o excel_v all_o corporal_a food_n john_n 11._o cap._n 12._o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vict_v de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la tractat_fw-la 6._o cap._n 3._o cap._n 13._o wherefore_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v in_o breed_v and_o wine_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vict_v de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la tractat_fw-la 6._o cap._n 3._o cap._n 14._o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n 1._o cor._n 10._o dionysios_fw-gr eccle_n hie._n cap._n 31_o cap._n 14._o this_o sacrament_n move_v all_o man_n to_o love_n and_o friendship_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v clean_o subvert_v our_o faith_n in_o christ._n cap._n 16._o the_o spiritual_a eat_n in_o with_o the_o hart_n not_o with_o the_o tooth_n john_n 6._o luke_n 21._o 1._o cor._n 11._o mat._n 26._o luke_n 22._o mark_n 14._o injury_n to_o both_o sacrament_n d._n smith_n cap._n 17._o 17._o principal_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n innocent_n 3._o de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trin_n &_o fide_fw-la
take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n for_o that_o night_n on_o the_o morrow_n about_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n before_o noon_n archb._n the_o counsel_n send_v a_o gentleman_n busher_fw-mi for_o the_o archbishop_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n door_n can_v not_o be_v let_v in_o but_o of_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v compel_v there_o to_o wait_v among_o the_o page_n lackey_n and_o seruyngman_n all_o alone_a doct._n butt_n the_o king_n physician_n resort_v that_o way_n and_o espy_v how_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v handle_v go_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o say_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n be_v well_o promote_v for_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lackey_n or_o a_o seruyngman_n for_o yonder_o he_o stand_v this_o half_a hour_n without_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n door_n amongst_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o quoth_v the_o king_n i_o trow_v nor_o the_o counsel_n have_v not_o so_o little_a discretion_n as_o to_o use_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o realm_n in_o that_o sort_n special_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o say_v the_o king_n and_o we_o shall_v here_o more_o soon_o anon_o the_o archbishop_n be_v call_v into_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n to_o who_o be_v allege_v as_o before_o be_v rehearse_v counsel_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o king_n have_v advise_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n or_o entreaty_n can_v serve_v he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o king_n ring_n revoke_v his_o cause_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o whole_a counsel_n be_v thereat_o somewhat_o amaze_v they_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n confirm_v his_o word_n with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n say_v when_o you_o first_o begin_v this_o matter_n my_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o king_n will_v suffer_v this_o man_n finger_n to_o ache_v much_o more_o i_o warrant_v you_o will_v he_o defend_v his_o life_n against_o brabble_a varlet_n you_o do_v but_o cumber_v yourselves_o to_o hear_v tale_n and_o fable_n against_o he_o and_o so_o incontinent_o upon_o the_o recept_n of_o the_o king_n token_n they_o all_o rose_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o king_n his_o ring_n surrender_v that_o matter_n as_o the_o order_n and_o use_n be_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v all_o come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n his_o highness_n with_o a_o severe_a countenance_n archbishop_n say_v unto_o they_o ah_o my_o lord_n i_o think_v i_o have_v have_v wise_a man_n of_o my_o counsel_n then_o now_o i_o find_v you_o what_o discretion_n be_v this_o in_o you_o thus_o to_o make_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o one_o of_o you_o in_o office_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n door_n amongst_o seruyngman_n you_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o such_o commission_n of_o i_o so_o to_o handle_v he_o i_o be_v content_a that_o you_o shall_v try_v he_o as_o a_o counsellor_n &_o not_o as_o a_o mean_a subject_n but_o now_o i_o well_o perceive_v that_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o he_o malicious_o &_o if_o some_o of_o you_o may_v have_v have_v your_o mind_n you_o will_v have_v try_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o i_o do_v you_o all_o to_o wit_n &_o protest_v that_o if_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v behold_v unto_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o solemn_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n say_v by_o the_o faith_n i_o owe_v to_o god_n i_o take_v this_o man_n here_o my_o lord_n of_o caunterbury_n to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o a_o most_o faithful_a subject_n unto_o we_o and_o one_o to_o who_o we_o be_v much_o behold_v give_v he_o great_a commendation_n otherwise_o and_o with_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o counsel_n make_v their_o excuse_n declare_v that_o in_o request_v his_o endurance_n it_o be_v rather_o mean_v for_o his_o trial_n and_o his_o purgation_n against_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o slander_v of_o the_o world_n then_o for_o any_o malice_n conceive_v against_o he_o well_o well_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n quoth_v the_o king_n take_v he_o and_o well_o use_v he_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v and_o make_v no_o more_o ado_n and_o with_o that_o every_o man_n catch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o make_v fair_a wether_n of_o altogethers_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v with_o that_o man_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o they_o will_v go_v so_o far_o with_o he_o thus_o to_o seek_v his_o undo_v this_o well_o understand_v before_o cranmer_n that_o the_o king_n most_o entire_o love_v he_o and_o always_o will_v stand_v in_o his_o defence_n who_o soever_o speak_v against_o he_o as_o many_o other_o time_n the_o king_n patience_n be_v by_o sinister_a information_n against_o he_o try_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v evermore_o wont_a to_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n you_o be_v most_o happy_a of_o all_o man_n archbishop_n for_o you_o may_v do_v and_o speak_v what_o you_o lift_v and_o say_v what_o all_o man_n can_v against_o you_o the_o king_n will_v never_o believe_v one_o word_n to_o your_o detriment_n or_o hindrance_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n immediate_o succéede_v his_o son_n king_n edward_n under_o who_o government_n and_o protection_n the_o state_n of_o this_o archbishop_n be_v his_o godfather_n be_v nothing_o appair_v but_o rather_o more_o advance_v during_o all_o this_o mean_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n aforesaid_a until_o the_o entere_n of_o king_n edward_n it_o seem_v that_o cranmer_n be_v scarce_o yet_o thorough_o persuade_v in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o rypen_v in_o the_o same_o wherein_o short_o after_o he_o be_v more_o groundly_o confirm_v by_o conference_n with_o bishop_n ridley_n in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v so_o profit_n in_o more_o ripe_a knowledge_n that_o at_o last_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o refute_v and_o throw_v down_o first_o the_o corporal_a presence_n second_o the_o fantastical_a transubstantiation_n three_o the_o idolatrous_a adoration_n four_o the_o false_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o wicked_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n canterbury_n and_o last_o the_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n whereupon_o in_o conclusion_n he_o write_v five_o book_n for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o instruction_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n stand_v and_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n against_o these_o five_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n stephen_n gardiner_n the_o archenemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v then_o in_o the_o tower_n slubber_v up_o a_o certain_a answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o he_o in_o open_a court_n exhibit_v up_o at_o lambeth_n be_v there_o examine_v by_o the_o archbishop_n aforesaid_a and_o other_o the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n which_o book_n be_v entitle_v a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o same_o cant._n against_o this_o explication_n or_o rather_o a_o cavilling_a sophistication_n of_o stephens_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n learned_o and_o copious_o reply_v again_o make_v answer_v as_o by_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o renew_v in_o print_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v to_o all_o such_o as_o with_o indifferent_a eye_n will_v read_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o beside_o these_o book_n above_o recite_v of_o this_o archbishop_n diverse_a other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o of_o his_o do_v as_o the_o book_n of_o reformation_n with_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n whereof_o part_n be_v by_o he_o contrive_v part_n by_o his_o procurement_n approve_a and_o publish_v whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v adjoin_v a_o other_o write_v or_o confutation_n of_o he_o against_o 88_o article_n by_o the_o convocation_n devise_v and_o propound_v but_o yet_o not_o ratify_v nor_o receive_v in_o the_o reign_n and_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o deynge_n and_o travail_n of_o this_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n during_o the_o line_n both_o of_o king_n henry_n and_o of_o king_n edward_n his_o son_n which_o two_o king_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v this_o archbishop_n lack_v no_o stay_n of_o maintenance_n against_o all_o his_o maligner_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n queen_n mary_n come_v now_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v establish_v in_o
wound_n they_o shall_v receive_v if_o the_o archbishop_n have_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o sentence_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o great_a profit_n they_o shall_v get_v if_o he_o as_o the_o principal_a standard_n bearer_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o wily_a papist_n flock_v about_o he_o with_o threaten_v flatter_a entreat_v and_o promise_v and_o all_o other_o mean_n especial_o henry_n sydall_a and_o friar_n john_n a_o spaniard_n de_fw-fr villa_n garcina_n to_o the_o end_n to_o drive_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o possibility_n from_o his_o former_a sentence_n recant_v to_o recantation_n who_o force_n his_o manly_a constancy_n do_v a_o great_a while_n resist_v but_o at_o last_o when_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o call_v and_o cry_v upon_o he_o the_o archbishop_z be_v overcome_v whether_o through_o their_o importunity_n or_o by_o his_o own_o imbecility_n or_o of_o what_o mind_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v at_o length_n give_v his_o hand_n tyme._n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o better_a day_n to_o come_v but_o as_o we_o may_v since_o perceive_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o scent_n to_o a_o lawyer_n the_o most_o cause_n why_o he_o desire_v his_o time_n to_o be_v delay_v be_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n which_o he_o have_v already_o begin_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v he_o recant_v though_o plain_n against_o his_o conscience_n cranmer_n marry_o the_o queen_n have_v now_o get_v a_o time_n to_o revenge_v her_o old_a grief_n receive_v his_o recantation_n very_o glad_o but_o of_o her_o purpose_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n she_o will_v nothing_o relent_v but_o take_v secret_a counsel_n how_o to_o dispatch_v cranmer_n out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o as_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o her_o secret_a hate_n &_o look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o death_n appoint_v doct._n cole_n &_o secret_o give_v he_o in_o commandment_n that_o against_o the_o 21._o of_o march_n he_o shall_v prepare_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n for_o cranmer_n burn_v burn_v and_o so_o instruct_v he_o orderly_o and_o diligent_o of_o her_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o that_o behalf_n send_v he_o away_o execution_n some_o after_o the_o lord_n williams_z of_o tame_a and_o the_o lord_n shandoy_v sir_n thomas_n bridges_n and_o sir_n john_n browne_n be_v send_v for_o with_o other_o worshipful_a man_n and_o justice_n command_v in_o the_o queen_n name_n to_o be_v at_o oxford_n at_o the_o same_o day_n with_o their_o servant_n and_o retinue_n lest_o cranmers_n death_n shall_v raise_v there_o any_o tumult_n cole_n the_o doctor_n have_v his_o lesson_n give_v he_o before_o and_o charge_v by_o her_o commandment_n return_v to_o oxford_n ready_a to_o play_v his_o part_n who_o as_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n draw_v near_o even_o the_o day_n before_o come_v into_o the_o prison_n to_o crammer_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherein_o before_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o to_o who_o when_o cranmer_n have_v answer_v that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o will_v daily_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n cole_n depart_v for_o that_o time_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v repair_v to_o the_o archbishop_n again_o geve_v no_o signification_n as_o yet_o of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o 21._o day_n of_o march_n appoint_v for_o cranmers_n execution_n the_o say_v cole_n come_n to_o he_o ask_v if_o he_o have_v any_o money_n to_o who_o when_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v none_o he_o deliver_v he_o 1â—_n crown_n to_o geve_v the_o poor_a to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o so_o exhort_v he_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o constancy_n in_o faith_n depart_v thence_o about_o his_o business_n as_o to_o his_o sermon_n appertain_v by_o this_o partly_o and_o other_o like_a argument_n the_o archbishop_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o surmise_v what_o they_o go_v about_o then_o because_o the_o day_n be_v not_o far_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n and_o knight_n that_o be_v look_v for_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o spanish_a friar_n witness_n of_o his_o recantation_n bring_v a_o paper_n with_o article_n which_o cranmer_n shall_v open_o profess_v in_o his_o recantation_n before_o the_o people_n earnest_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v write_v the_o say_a instrument_n with_o the_o article_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n hand_n &_o sign_n it_o with_o his_o name_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o say_a friar_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v write_v a_o other_o copy_n thereof_o which_o shall_v remain_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v also_o but_o yet_o the_o archbishop_n be_v not_o ignorant_a whereunto_o their_o secret_a devise_n tend_v and_o think_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o which_o he_o can_v no_o long_o dissemble_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n with_o christ_n people_n he_o put_v secret_o in_o his_o bosom_n his_o prayer_n with_o his_o exhortation_n write_v in_o a_o other_o paper_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o recite_v to_o the_o people_n before_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o last_o profession_n of_o he_o say_v fear_v lest_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n first_o they_o will_v not_o afterward_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n some_o after_o about_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o lord_n williams_n sir_n thomas_n bridges_n sir_n john_n browne_n and_o the_o other_o justice_n with_o certain_a other_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v send_v of_o the_o queen_n counsel_n come_v to_o oxford_n with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o wait_a man_n also_o of_o the_o other_o multitude_n on_o every_o side_n as_o be_v wont_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v make_v a_o great_a concourse_n and_o great_a expectation_n in_o this_o so_o great_a frequency_n and_o expectation_n cranmer_n at_o length_n come_v from_o the_o prison_n bocardo_n serinon_n unto_o s._n mary_n church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o a_o rainy_a day_n the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o university_n in_o this_o order_n the_o mayor_n go_v before_o next_o he_o the_o alderman_n in_o their_o place_n and_o degree_n after_o they_o be_v cranmer_n bring_v between_o two_o friar_n which_o momble_v to_o and_o fro_o certain_a psalm_n in_o the_o street_n answer_v one_o a_o other_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n and_o there_o they_o begin_v the_o song_n of_o simeon_n nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o psalm_n say_v friar_n bring_v he_o to_o his_o stand_v and_o there_o leave_v he_o there_o be_v a_o stage_n set_v up_o over_o against_o the_o pulpit_n stage_n of_o a_o mean_a height_n from_o the_o ground_n cranmer_z have_v his_o stand_v wait_v until_o cole_n make_v he_o ready_a to_o his_o sermon_n the_o lamentable_a case_n and_o sight_n of_o that_o man_n give_v a_o sorrowful_a spectacle_n to_o all_o christian_a eye_n that_o behold_v he_o he_o that_o late_o be_v archbishop_n metropolitan_a and_o primate_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n privy_a counsellor_n be_v now_o in_o a_o bare_a and_o ragged_a gown_n and_o ill_o favored_o clothe_v with_o a_o old_a square_a cap_n expose_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o man_n do_v admonish_v man_n not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o calamity_n but_o also_o of_o their_o state_n and_o fortune_n for_o who_o will_v not_o pity_v his_o case_n and_o bewail_v his_o fortune_n and_o may_v not_o fear_v his_o own_o chance_n to_o see_v such_o a_o prelate_n so_o grave_a a_o counsellor_n and_o of_o so_o long_o continue_v honour_n after_o so_o many_o dignity_n in_o his_o old_a year_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o estate_n adjudge_v to_o die_v and_o in_o so_o painful_a a_o death_n to_o end_v his_o life_n and_o now_o present_o from_o such_o fresh_a ornament_n to_o descend_v to_o such_o vile_a and_o ragged_a apparel_n in_o this_o habit_n when_o he_o have_v stand_v a_o good_a space_n upon_o the_o stage_n turn_v to_o a_o pillar_n near_o adjoin_v thereunto_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n once_o or_o twice_o till_o at_o the_o length_n doct._n coal_n come_n into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o begin_v his_o sermon_n enter_v first_o into_o mention_n of_o tobias_n and_o zachary_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v praise_v in_o the_o beginning_a of_o his_o sermon_n for_o their_o perseveraunce_n in_o the_o true_a worshyp_a of_o god_n he_o then_o divide_v his_o whole_a sermon_n into_o three_o part_n accord_v to_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o the_o school_n intend_v to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n part_n second_o of_o his_o justice_n to_o be_v show_v and_o last_o of_o all_o how_o the_o prince_n secret_n be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v and_o proceed_v a_o little_a
back_o the_o people_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v to_o prayer_n brethren_n say_v he_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o man_n earnest_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v before_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o master_n cranmer_n faith_n that_o you_o will_v now_o perform_v that_o you_o promise_v not_o long_o ago_o namely_o that_o you_o will_v open_o express_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a profession_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n from_o man_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o you_o be_v a_o catholic_a in_o deed_n faith_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o with_o a_o good_a will_n who_o by_o and_o by_o rise_v up_o and_o put_v of_o his_o cap_n begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n i_o desire_v you_o well_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o to_o forgeve_v i_o my_o sin_n people_n which_o above_o all_o man_n both_o in_o number_n and_o greatness_n i_o have_v commit_v but_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o offence_n which_o of_o all_o at_o this_o time_n do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v i_o whereof_o in_o process_n of_o my_o talk_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o then_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o bosom_n he_o draw_v forth_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o recite_v to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n ¶_o the_o prayer_n of_o doct._n cranmer_n archb._n of_o cant._n at_o his_o death_n good_a christian_a people_n archb._n my_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o christ_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o hearty_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v forgeve_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v many_o without_o number_n and_o great_a above_o measure_n but_o yet_o one_o thing_n gréeve_v my_o conscience_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n whereof_o god_n willing_a i_o intend_v to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o but_o how_o great_a and_o how_o many_o soever_o my_o sin_n be_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v and_o forgeve_v they_o all_o and_o here_o kneel_v down_o he_o say_v o_o father_n of_o heaven_n o_o son_n of_o god_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n o_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o most_o wretched_a caitiff_n and_o miserable_a sinner_n i_o have_v offend_v both_o against_o heaven_n and_o earth_n more_o than_o my_o tongue_n can_v express_v whether_o then_o may_v i_o go_v or_o whether_o shall_v i_o fly_v to_o heaven_n i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o in_o earth_n i_o find_v no_o place_n of_o refuge_n or_o succour_n to_o thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n do_v irunne_v to_o thou_o do_v i_o humble_v myself_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a but_o yet_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n the_o great_a mystery_n that_o god_n become_v man_n be_v not_o wrought_v for_o little_a or_o few_o offence_n thou_o do_v nor_o geve_v thy_o son_n o_o heavenly_a father_n unto_o death_n for_o small_a sin_n only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n return_v to_o thou_o with_o his_o whole_a hart_n as_o i_o do_v here_o at_o this_o present_a wherefore_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o god_n who_o property_n be_v always_o to_o have_v mercy_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n i_o crave_v nothing_o o_o lord_n for_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hallow_v thereby_o and_o for_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o now_o therefore_o our_o father_n of_o heaven_n hallow_v by_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o rise_v say_v every_o man_n good_a people_n desire_v at_o that_o time_n of_o their_o death_n to_o geve_v some_o good_a exhortation_n that_o other_o may_v remember_v the_o same_o before_o their_o death_n people_n and_o be_v the_o better_a thereby_o so_o i_o beseech_v god_n grant_v i_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v some_o thing_n at_o this_o my_o depart_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o you_o edify_v first_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a case_n to_o see_v that_o so_o many_o folk_n be_v so_o much_o dote_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o this_o false_a world_n and_o so_o careful_a for_o it_o that_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o seem_v to_o care_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o first_o exhortation_n world_n that_o you_o set_v not_o your_o mind_n over_o much_o upon_o this_o gloss_a world_n but_o upon_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o this_o lesson_n mean_v which_o s._n john_n teach_v that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hatred_n against_o god_n obedience_n the_o second_o exhortation_n be_v that_o next_o under_o god_n you_o obey_v your_o king_n and_o queen_n willing_o and_o glad_o without_o murmuring_a or_o grudge_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o they_o only_o but_o much_o more_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n know_v that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v you_o and_o therefore_o who_o soever_o resist_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n love_n the_o three_o exhortation_n be_v that_o you_o love_v altogether_o like_o brethren_n and_o sister_n for_o alas_o pity_v it_o be_v to_o see_v what_o contention_n and_o hatred_n one_o christian_a man_n bear_v to_o a_o other_o not_o take_v each_o other_o as_o brother_n and_o sister_n but_o rather_o as_o stranger_n and_o mortal_a enemy_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o learn_v and_o bear_v well_o away_o this_o one_o lesson_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n asmuch_o as_n in_o you_o lie_v &_o to_o hurt_v no_o man_n no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v hurt_v your_o own_o natural_a love_a brother_n or_o sister_n for_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o who_o soever_o hate_v any_o person_n and_o go_v about_o malicious_o to_o hinder_v or_o hurt_v he_o sure_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n be_v not_o with_o that_o man_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o never_o so_o much_o in_o god_n favour_n alm_n the_o four_o exhortation_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v great_a substance_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v three_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n 18._o one_o be_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o sore_a say_n and_o yet_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n 3._o the_o second_o be_v of_o s._n john_n who_o saying_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o necessity_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o mercy_n from_o he_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n the_o thyrd_o be_v of_o s._n james_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o covetous_a rich_a man_n after_o this_o manner_n weep_v you_o and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n do_v rot_v your_o clothes_n be_v moth_a eat_v your_o gold_n and_o silver_n do_v canker_n and_o rust_n and_o their_o rust_n shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o you_o and_o consume_v you_o like_o fire_n you_o gather_v a_o horde_z or_o treasure_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o the_o last_o day_n let_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a ponder_v well_o these_o three_o sentence_n for_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v their_o charity_n they_o have_v it_o now_o at_o this_o present_a the_o poor_a people_n be_v so_o many_o and_o victual_n so_o dear_a the_o description_n of_o doct._n cranmer_n how_o he_o be_v pluck_v down_o from_o the_o stage_n by_o friar_n and_o papist_n for_o the_o true_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n first_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n dissemble_a and_o i_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n every_o word_n and_o sentence_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n more_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v or_o say_v in_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o set_v abroad_o of_o a_o writing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n same_o which_o now_o here_o i_o renounce_v and_o refuse_v as_o thing_n write_v with_o my_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o think_v in_o my_o hart_n &_o write_v for_o fear_n of_o
with_o who_o burn_a and_o blood_n his_o hand_n have_v be_v before_o any_o thing_n pollute_v but_o especial_o he_o have_v to_o rejoice_v that_o die_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n he_o be_v to_o be_v number_v amongst_o christ_n martyr_n much_o more_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o caunterbury_n than_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n false_o before_o do_v canonize_v the_o end_n of_o cranmers_n life_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o burn_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n doct._n cranmer_n in_o the_o townedich_n at_o oxford_n thrust_v his_o hand_n first_o into_o the_o fire_n flame_n wherewith_o he_o have_v subscribe_v a_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n devise_v by_o m._n steven_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v by_o he_o a_o explication_n &_o assertion_n thereof_o with_o a_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o make_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o steven_n gardiner_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n ¶_o a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o same_o ¶_o the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n etc._n etc._n here_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n you_o have_v prefix_v a_o goodly_a title_n but_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o argument_n and_o matter_n thereof_o as_o water_n agree_v with_o the_o fire_n for_o your_o book_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o crafty_a cavillation_n and_o subtle_a sophistication_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o to_o hide_v the_o same_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v and_o in_o your_o whole_a book_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o mark_v it_o well_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v how_o little_a learning_n be_v show_v therein_o and_o how_o few_o author_n you_o have_v allege_v other_o than_o such_o as_o i_o bring_v forth_o in_o my_o book_n and_o make_v answer_n unto_o but_o there_o be_v show_v what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o fine_a wit_n and_o new_a devise_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n and_o by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o avoid_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o old_a author_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a in_o this_o defence_n of_o my_o former_a book_n not_o only_o to_o answer_v you_o but_o by_o the_o way_n also_o to_o touch_v d._n smith_n two_o thing_n i_o will_v wish_v in_o you_o both_o the_o one_o be_v truth_n with_o simplicity_n the_o other_o be_v that_o either_o of_o you_o both_o have_v so_o much_o learning_n as_o you_o think_v you_o have_v or_o else_o that_o you_o think_v of_o yourself_o no_o more_o than_o you_o have_v in_o deed_n but_o to_o answer_v both_o your_o book_n in_o few_o word_n that_o one_o show_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o rail_v without_o reason_n or_o learning_n the_o other_o what_o forwardness_n arm_v with_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o smith_n because_o he_o will_v be_v vehement_a and_o show_v his_o heat_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v cold_a have_v frame_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o his_o sentence_n through_o out_o his_o whole_a book_n by_o interrogation_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n of_o both_o your_o book_n do_v no_o more_o but_o diligent_o read_v over_o my_o book_n once_o again_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o not_o so_o slender_o make_v but_o that_o i_o have_v foresee_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v before_o hand_n all_o that_o you_o both_o have_v say_v or_o be_v able_a to_o say_v winchester_n forasmuch_o as_o among_o other_o my_o allegation_n for_o defence_n of_o myself_o in_o this_o matter_n move_v against_o i_o by_o occasion_n of_o my_o sermon_n make_v before_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n touch_v partly_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o i_o see_v now_o impugn_a by_o a_o book_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n grace_n i_o have_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o consider_v i_o be_o by_o name_n touch_v in_o the_o say_a book_n the_o rather_o to_o utter_v partly_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v by_o confutation_n of_o that_o book_n wherein_o i_o think_v nevertheless_o not_o requisite_a to_o direct_v any_o speech_n by_o special_a name_n to_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v entitle_v author_n also_o because_o it_o may_v possible_o he_o that_o his_o name_n be_v abuse_v wherewith_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n be_v himself_o of_o such_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o for_o that_o respect_n shall_v be_v inviolable_a for_o which_o consideration_n i_o shall_v in_o my_o speech_n of_o such_o reproof_n as_o the_o untruth_n of_o the_o matter_n necessary_o require_v omit_v the_o special_a title_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o author_n in_o general_a be_v a_o thing_n to_o i_o great_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o such_o matter_n shall_v now_o be_v publish_v out_o of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n pen_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n i_o will_v not_o wonder_v and_o because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n i_o will_v reverent_o use_v he_o and_o forbear_v further_o to_o name_v he_o talk_v only_o of_o the_o author_n by_o that_o general_a name_n caunterbury_n the_o first_o entry_n of_o your_o book_n show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o except_o the_o beginning_n vary_v from_o all_o that_o follow_v beginning_n now_o the_o beginning_n be_v frame_v with_o such_o sleight_n &_o subtlety_n that_o it_o may_v deceive_v the_o reader_n notable_o in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v you_o be_v call_v into_o judgement_n before_o the_o king_n majesty_n commissioner_n at_o lamhith_n for_o your_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o that_o you_o make_v your_o book_n for_o your_o defence_n therein_o which_o be_v both_o utter_o untrue_a for_o your_o book_n be_v make_v or_o ever_o you_o be_v call_v before_o the_o say_a commissioner_n and_o after_o you_o be_v call_v than_o you_o alter_v only_o two_o line_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n and_o make_v that_o beginning_n which_o it_o have_v now_o this_o be_o i_o able_a to_o prove_v as_o well_o otherwise_o as_o by_o a_o book_n which_o i_o have_v of_o your_o own_o hand_n write_v wherein_o appear_v plain_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o you_o be_v call_v before_o the_o commissioner_n whereas_o by_o your_o own_o importune_a suit_n and_o procurement_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enforce_v the_o matter_n you_o be_v call_v to_o justice_n for_o your_o manifest_a contempt_n and_o continual_a disobedience_n from_o time_n to_o time_n or_o rather_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o your_o estate_n for_o the_o same_o you_o will_v turn_v it_o now_o to_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v your_o trouble_n rise_v for_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v no_o matter_n nor_o occasion_n thereof_o nor_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v object_v against_o you_o wherefore_o you_o need_n to_o make_v any_o such_o defence_n and_o where_o you_o will_v make_v that_o matter_n the_o occasion_n of_o your_o worthy_a deprivation_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n thereof_o and_o cloak_v your_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v well_o perceive_v that_o you_o can_v mean_v no_o goodness_n thereby_o neither_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n nor_o to_o his_o realm_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n i_o impugn_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o you_o say_v i_o do_v but_o i_o impugn_v the_o false_a papistical_a faith_n invent_v devise_v and_o imagine_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o as_o for_o further_a forbear_v of_o my_o name_n and_o talk_v of_o the_o author_n in_o general_n after_o that_o you_o have_v name_v i_o once_o and_o your_o whole_a book_n be_v direct_v against_o my_o book_n open_o set_v out_o in_o my_o
name_n all_o man_n may_v judge_v that_o your_o do_v herein_o be_v not_o for_o reverence_v to_o be_v use_v unto_o i_o but_o that_o by_o suppress_v of_o my_o name_n you_o may_v the_o more_o unreverent_o and_o unseem_o use_v your_o scoff_a taunt_a rail_a and_o defame_v of_o the_o author_n in_o general_a and_o yet_o shall_v every_o man_n understand_v that_o your_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o i_o in_o especial_a as_o well_o as_o if_o you_o have_v appoint_v i_o with_o your_o finger_n and_o your_o reverend_a use_v of_o yourself_o before_o the_o king_n highness_n commissioner_n of_o late_a do_v plain_o declare_v what_o reverend_a respect_n you_o have_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n winchester_n this_o author_n deni_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n book_n this_o author_n deni_v transubstantiation_n this_o author_n deni_v evil_a man_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o three_o denial_n only_o impugn_v and_o tend_v to_o destroy_v that_o faith_n which_o this_o author_n ferm_v the_o popish_a to_o err_v in_o calling_z now_o all_o popish_a that_o believe_v either_o of_o these_o three_o article_n by_o he_o deny_v the_o truth_n whereof_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v open_v now_o because_o faith_n affirm_v some_o certainty_n be_v if_o we_o ask_v this_o author_n what_o be_v his_o say_v which_o he_o call_v true_a and_o catholic_a it_o be_v only_o this_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o his_o book_n that_o in_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o deliver_v as_o token_n only_o to_o signify_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n he_o call_v they_o holy_a token_n but_o yet_o note_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v never_o the_o holy_a he_o say_v nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o bare_a token_n and_o yet_o conclude_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o they_o but_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v present_a in_o that_o which_o signify_v it_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o bare_a token_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n report_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o present_a but_o in_o figure_n &_o in_o a_o sign_n which_o who_o so_o ever_o say_v call_v the_o thing_n in_o deed_n absent_a and_o yet_o the_o author_n say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o man_n that_o worthy_o receive_v spiritual_o present_a who_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n reign_v in_o heaven_n whether_o the_o good_a beleve_a man_n ascend_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n receyve_v in_o the_o supper_n so_o the_o true_a beleve_a man_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o this_o author_n call_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n caunterbury_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v my_o faith_n not_o by_o this_o short_a envious_a and_o untrue_a collection_n and_o report_n but_o by_o my_o own_o book_n as_o it_o be_v at_o length_n set_v out_o in_o the_o first_o part_n from_o the_o 8._o unto_o the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o as_o concern_v holiness_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v the_o water_n into_o baptism_n how_o can_v a_o dumb_a or_o a_o insensible_a and_o liveless_a creature_n receive_v into_o itself_o any_o food_n token_n and_o feed_v thereupon_o no_o more_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o spiritless_a creature_n shall_v receive_v any_o spiritual_a sanctification_n or_o holiness_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o utter_o deprive_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a thing_n because_o of_o the_o holy_a use_n whereunto_o they_o serve_v &_o not_o because_o of_o any_o holiness_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o insensible_a creature_n which_o although_o they_o have_v no_o holiness_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o marvellous_a work_n and_o holy_a effect_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n token_n and_o they_o be_v no_o vain_a or_o bare_a token_n as_o you_o will_v persuade_v for_o a_o bare_a token_n be_v that_o which_o betoken_v only_a and_o gen_v nothing_o as_o a_o paint_a fire_n which_o geve_v neither_o light_n nor_o heat_n but_o in_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n be_v present_a work_v with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o although_o to_o speak_v proper_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nothing_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v worship_v yet_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n himself_o inhabit_v and_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n to_o be_v worship_v sacrament_n and_o therefore_o you_o gather_v of_o my_o say_n unjust_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n absent_a for_o i_o say_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o sacrament_n as_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o work_v mighty_o by_o the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o voice_n or_o sound_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o sound_n perish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o this_o speech_n mean_v that_o he_o work_v with_o his_o word_n use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o speaker_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o work_v by_o as_o he_o use_v also_o his_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o work_v &_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o winchester_n faith_n now_o a_o catholic_a faith_n be_v a_o universal_a faith_n teach_v and_o preach_v through_o all_o and_o so_o receive_v and_o beleve_v agreeable_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n testify_v by_o such_o as_o by_o all_o age_n have_v in_o their_o write_n give_v knowledge_n thereof_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o token_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a faith_n whereof_o no_o one_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o author_n call_v catholic_a faith_n first_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o in_o letter_n mayntein_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n book_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v oâ—â—ly_o signify_v his_o body_n absent_a nor_o s_n paul_n say_v not_o so_o in_o any_o place_n ne_o any_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n declare_v christ_n word_n so_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o any_o age_n any_o one_o approve_a and_o know_v learned_a man_n that_o have_v so_o declare_v and_o expound_v christ_n word_n in_o his_o supper_n that_o the_o bread_n do_v only_o signify_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n as_o thing_n absent_a caunterbury_n the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o description_n of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n be_v crafty_a and_o full_a of_o subtlety_n description_n for_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o all_z you_o do_v not_o express_v the_o second_o part_n be_v very_o true_a and_o agree_v full_o with_o my_o doctrine_n in_o every_o thing_n as_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o as_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o these_o 4._o matter_n of_o controversy_n so_o learn_v i_o the_o same_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v it_o testify_v by_o all_o old_a writer_n &_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o age_n so_o be_v it_o universal_o teach_v and_o preach_v receive_v &_o beleve_v until_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a adversary_n unto_o christ_n corrupt_v all_o together_o and_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o simulation_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n erect_v autichrist_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n have_v extol_v and_o advance_v himself_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o lose_v and_o bind_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o heaven_n hell_n and_o earth_n condemn_v absolve_a canonise_a &_o damn_v as_o to_o his_o judgement_n he_o think_v good_a but_o as_o concern_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o real_a corporal_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n that_o ill_a man_n do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o christ_n be_v many_o time_n offer_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o in_o letter_n mainteyn_v any_o of_o they_o as_o you_o require_v in_o a_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n do_v maintain_v this_o my_o doctrine_n plain_o that_o the_o bread_n remain_v panis_n quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la 10._o nun_n communicatio_fw
corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 6._o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o ill_a man_n and_o for_o the_o corporal_a absence_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v in_o the_o letter_n than_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n 16._o beside_o other_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o my_o 3._o book_n the_o 4._o chapter_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 10._o that_o christ_n be_v never_o more_o offer_v then_o once_o but_o here_o you_o take_v such_o a_o large_a scope_n that_o you_o flee_v from_o the_o four_o proper_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n present_a unto_o a_o new_a scope_n devise_v by_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v absolute_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n do_v only_o signify_v christ_n body_n absent_a which_o thing_n i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o nor_o paul_n say_v not_o so_o even_o so_o like_o wise_a i_o say_v not_o so_o and_o my_o book_n in_o diverse_a place_n say_v clean_o contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o spiritual_o present_a be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a of_o we_o and_o dwell_v within_o we_o although_o corporal_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n winchester_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n every_o notable_a disagréement_n from_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v issue_n i_o will_v here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o will_v hereafter_o likewise_o when_o the_o case_n occur_v join_v as_o it_o be_v a_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v a_o stay_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n triable_a as_o they_o say_v by_o evidence_n and_o soon_o try_v for_o in_o this_o point_n the_o scripture_n be_v already_o by_o the_o author_n bring_v forth_o the_o letter_n whereof_o prove_v not_o his_o faith_n and_o albeit_o he_o travail_v &_o bring_v forth_o the_o say_n of_o many_o approve_a writer_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o one_o of_o they_o that_o write_v in_o express_a word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o this_o author_n call_v the_o faith_n catholic_a and_o to_o make_v the_o issue_n plain_n and_o to_o join_v it_o direct_o thus_o i_o say_v no_o author_n know_v and_o approve_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ignatius_n polycarpe_n justine_n irene_n tertullian_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n hilary_n gregory_n nazianzene_n basill_n emissen_n ambrose_n cyrill_n hierome_n augustine_n damascene_fw-la theophilast_n none_o of_o these_o have_v this_o doctrine_n in_o plain_a term_n issue_n that_o the_o bread_n only_o signify_v christ_n body_n absent_a nor_o this_o sentence_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v never_o the_o holy_a after_o consecration_n nor_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o a_o signification_n nor_o this_o sentence_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o present_a but_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o herein_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v may_v soon_o appear_v as_o it_o shall_v by_o their_o work_n never_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v receive_v and_o beleve_v universal_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v no_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v allow_v in_o the_o whole_a through_z and_o in_o outward_a teach_n teach_v preach_v and_o beleve_v caunterbury_n in_o your_o issue_n you_o make_v i_o to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o take_v your_o issue_n where_o you_o listen_v and_o then_o if_o twelve_o false_a varlet_n pass_v with_o you_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o description_n but_o i_o will_v join_v with_o you_o this_o issue_n that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a author_n write_v in_o express_a word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v the_o issue_n plain_a &_o to_o join_v direct_o with_o you_o therein_o thus_o i_o say_v that_o no_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a author_n have_v your_o doctrine_n in_o plain_a term_n and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o take_v my_o issue_n in_o bye_n matter_n as_o you_o do_v i_o will_v make_v if_o in_o the_o four_o principal_a point_n wherein_o we_o vary_v &_o whereupon_o my_o book_n rest_v issue_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v my_o issue_n that_o as_o no_o scripture_n so_o no_o ancient_a author_n know_v and_o approve_a have_v in_o plain_a term_n your_o transubstantiation_n nor_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o carnal_o wide_a the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o that_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n by_o the_o priest_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o sin_n wherefore_o by_o your_o own_o description_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n your_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n in_o these_o 4._o article_n can_v be_v good_a and_o catholic_a except_o you_o can_v find_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n which_o when_o you_o do_v i_o will_v hold_v up_o my_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o say_v guilty_a and_o if_o you_o can_v than_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o you_o do_v the_o like_a per_fw-la legem_fw-la talionis_fw-la winchester_n if_o this_o author_n set_v apart_o the_o word_n catholic_a will_v of_o his_o own_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v howsoever_o scripture_n have_v be_v understand_v hitherto_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o deed_n as_o he_o now_o teach_v he_o have_v herein_o diverse_a disadvantage_n and_o hindrance_n worthy_a consideration_n which_o i_o will_v particular_o note_v opinion_n first_o the_o prejudice_n and_o sentence_n give_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n against_o himself_o now_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catechism_n in_o his_o name_n set_v forth_o second_o that_o about_o seven_o c._n year_n ago_o one_o bertram_n if_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n be_v his_o enterprise_v secret_o the_o like_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a book_n &_o yet_o prevail_v not_o three_o berengarius_fw-la be_v in_o deed_n but_o a_o archdeacon_n about_o v._o c._n year_n past_a after_o he_o have_v open_o attempt_v to_o set_v forth_o such_o like_a doctrine_n recant_v &_o so_o fail_v in_o his_o purpose_n four_o wickliff_n not_o much_o above_o a_o c._n year_n past_a enterprise_v the_o same_o who_o teach_v god_n prosper_v not_o five_o how_o luther_n in_o his_o work_n handle_v they_o that_o will_v have_v in_o our_o time_n raise_v up_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o germany_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o he_o &_o their_o writing_n whereby_o appear_v the_o enterprise_n that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o overthrow_n so_o many_o rebut_n so_o often_o reproof_n to_o be_v desperate_a false_a and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v and_o savour_v to_o be_v receyve_v at_o any_o time_n open_o as_o his_o true_a teach_n herein_o whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o let_v the_o story_n try_v i_o and_o it_o be_v matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v v._o because_o gamaliels_n observation_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o allow_v to_o mark_v how_o they_o prosper_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v author_n of_o any_o news_n teach_v caunterbury_n i_o have_v not_o prove_v in_o my_o book_n my_o iiij_o assertion_n by_o my_o own_o wit_n but_o by_o the_o collation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a catholic_a author_n and_o as_o for_o your_o v._o note_n you_o may_v have_v note_v they_o against_o yourself_o who_o by_o they_o have_v much_o more_o disadvantage_n and_o hindrance_n than_o i_o have_v catechism_n as_o concern_v the_o catechism_n by_o i_o set_v forth_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o four_o book_n the_o 8._o chapter_n that_o ignorant_a man_n for_o lack_n of_o judgement_n and_o exercise_n in_o old_a author_n mistake_v my_o say_a catechism_n bertrame_n and_o as_o for_o bertrame_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n charles_n set_v out_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n from_o christ_n unto_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v any_o man_n that_o condemn_a bertrame_n before_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v take_v no_o hindrance_n but_o a_o great_a advantage_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o all_o man_n that_o hitherto_o have_v write_v of_o bertrame_n have_v much_o commend_v he_o and_o
occasion_n man_n have_v err_v in_o read_v the_o old_a father_n and_o wish_v that_o they_o which_o have_v follow_v berengarius_fw-la in_o error_n error_n will_v also_o follow_v he_o in_o repentance_n i_o will_v not_o reader_n encombre_n thou_o with_o mo_z word_n of_o erasmus_n peter_n martyr_n of_o oxford_n take_v for_o no_o papist_n in_o a_o treatise_n he_o make_v of_o late_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v now_o translate_v into_o english_a show_v how_o as_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o other_o also_o who_o the_o say_v peter_n nevertheless_o do_v with_o as_o many_o shift_n and_o lie_n as_o he_o may_v impugn_v for_o that_o point_n sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v the_o papist_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o as_o this_o author_n do_v impute_v that_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o only_a papist_n whereupon_o reader_n here_o i_o join_v with_o the_o author_n a_o issue_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o devise_n of_o papist_n or_o their_o faith_n only_o issue_n as_o this_o author_n do_v considerate_o slander_v it_o to_o be_v and_o desire_v therefore_o that_o according_a to_o salamons_n judgement_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o note_n and_o mark_n truth_n to_o geve_v sentence_n for_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n for_o what_o shall_v this_o mean_v so_o without_o shame_n open_o and_o untrue_o to_o call_v this_o faith_n papishe_a but_o only_o with_o the_o envious_a word_n of_o papist_n to_o overmatche_v the_o truth_n caunterbury_n this_o explication_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n note_v to_o the_o reader_n certain_a evident_a &_o manifest_a untruth_n utter_v by_o i_o as_o he_o say_v which_o i_o also_o pray_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o note_v for_o this_o intent_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n for_o true_a which_o he_o note_v not_o for_o false_a &_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v escape_v note_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v be_v untrue_a as_o he_o say_v the_o other_o be_v and_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v these_o thing_n also_o true_a whichhe_n note_v for_o manifest_a and_o evident_a untruth_n than_o i_o think_v it_o be_v reason_n that_o all_o my_o say_n shall_v be_v allow_v for_o true_a if_o those_o be_v prove_v true_a which_o only_o be_v reject_v as_o untrue_a but_o this_o untruth_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o he_o general_o that_o he_o either_o ignorant_o mistake_v or_o willing_o misreport_v almost_o all_o that_o i_o say_v but_o now_o note_v good_a reader_n the_o evident_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n which_o i_o utter_v as_o he_o say_v untruth_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o other_o be_v that_o these_o â—_z my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n i_o do_v translate_v thus_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n a_o other_o be_v that_o i_o handle_v not_o sincere_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o four_o be_v that_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n intend_v not_o to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v that_o worthy_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n these_o be_v the_o heinous_a and_o manifest_a error_n which_o i_o have_v utter_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substancial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n papist_n this_o be_v no_o untruth_n but_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n for_o you_o confess_v yourself_o and_o defend_v in_o this_o book_n that_o it_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v likewise_o all_o the_o papistes_fw-fr and_o here_o i_o will_v make_v a_o issue_n with_o you_o that_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o real_a corporal_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n answer_v i_o direct_o without_o colour_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o so_o than_o they_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v for_o i_o believe_v not_o so_o and_o then_o let_v they_o open_o confess_v that_o my_o belief_n be_v true_a and_o if_o they_o believe_v so_o then_o say_v i_o true_a when_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n faith_n and_o then_o be_v my_o saying_n no_o manifest_a untruth_n but_o a_o mere_a truth_n &_o so_o the_o verdict_n in_o the_o issue_n pass_v upon_o my_o side_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v well_o that_o once_o again_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v for_o succour_n unto_o m._n luther_n bucer_n jonas_n melancthon_n &_o aepinus_n epinus_n who_o name_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o hateful_a unto_o you_o that_o you_o can_v never_o with_o patience_n abide_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o &_o yet_o their_o say_n help_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o although_o these_o man_n in_o this_o &_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o peradventure_o some_o do_v the_o veil_n of_o old_a darkness_n not_o clear_o in_o every_o point_n remove_v from_o their_o eye_n agree_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o part_n of_o this_o matter_n yet_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o that_o this_o faith_n which_o you_o teach_v be_v the_o papist_n faith_n for_o if_o you_o will_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n faith_n because_o luther_n bucer_n &_o other_o believe_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o papist_n believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v crucify_v dye_v rise_v again_o &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n luther_n bucer_n &_o the_o other_o constant_o do_v teach_v &_o believe_v and_o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n may_v be_v call_v rather_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n then_o of_o the_o other_o not_o only_o because_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o believe_v but_o special_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a spreader_n abroad_o of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o other_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o same_o error_n but_o here_o may_v the_o reader_n note_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a clout_n that_o you_o will_v refuse_v to_o wipe_v your_o nose_n withal_o when_o you_o take_v such_o man_n to_o prove_v your_o matter_n who_o you_o have_v hitherto_o account_v most_o vile_a and_o filthy_a heretic_n and_o yet_o now_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v to_o they_o for_o succour_n who_o you_o take_v for_o god_n enemy_n and_o to_o who_o you_o have_v ever_o have_v a_o singular_a hatred_n you_o pretend_v that_o you_o stay_v yourself_o upon_o ancient_a writer_n and_o why_o run_v you_o now_o to_o such_o man_n for_o aid_n as_o be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o also_o as_o you_o think_v be_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a in_o judgement_n and_o to_o such_o as_o think_v you_o by_o your_o write_n and_o do_n as_o rank_n a_o papiste_n as_o be_v any_o at_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o these_o new_a man_n who_o you_o allege_v do_v thorough_o agree_v with_o your_o doctrine_n either_o in_o transubstantiation_n or_o in_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n nor_o yet_o thorough_o in_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o they_o affirm_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o expel_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v make_v by_o conversion_n thereof_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v the_o ancient_a author_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o christ_n time_n who_o i_o have_v allege_v may_v not_o geve_v place_n unto_o these_o new_a man_n in_o this_o matter_n although_o they_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o judgement_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o like_v you_o to_o accept_v they_o but_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v popish_a until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v universal_o receive_v and_o believe_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n define_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o and_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o then_o will_v i_o grant_v that_o in_o your_o first_o note_n you_o have_v convince_v i_o of_o a_o evident_a
intent_n by_o his_o will_n preach_v unto_o we_o by_o scripture_n and_o beleve_v universal_o in_o his_o church_n but_o if_o it_o may_v now_o be_v think_v seemly_a for_o we_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n to_o begin_v to_o discuss_v christ_n intent_n what_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v use_v so_o many_o word_n without_o effectual_a and_o real_a signification_n as_o be_v rehearse_v touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sacrament_n first_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n when_o christ_n have_v teach_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o declare_v that_o eat_v to_o signify_v believe_v whereat_o be_v no_o murmur_a that_o then_o he_o shall_v enter_v to_o speak_v of_o geve_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v a_o bread_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o gift_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v truth_n must_v needs_o intend_v to_o fulfil_v they_o both_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v crucify_v so_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o of_o that_o gift_n livery_n and_o seisme_n as_o we_o say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o promise_n faithful_a as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o both_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o supper_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o must_v needs_o intend_v plain_o as_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n require_v and_o these_o word_n in_o his_o supper_n purporte_n to_o geve_v as_o real_o than_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o as_o he_o give_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o apt_o nevertheless_o and_o convenient_o for_o each_o effect_n and_o therefore_o in_o manner_n of_o geve_v diverse_o but_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o give_v to_o be_v as_o his_o word_n bear_v witness_n the_o same_o and_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o express_v also_o the_o use_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v which_o word_n in_o deliver_v of_o material_a bread_n have_v be_v superfluous_a for_o what_o shall_v man_n do_v with_o bread_n when_o they_o take_v it_o but_o eat_v it_o special_o when_o it_o be_v break_v but_o as_o cyrill_n say_v christ_n open_v there_o unto_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n and_o because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n for_o food_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o for_o fulfil_v of_o his_o promise_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o beléeve_v to_o be_v of_o effect_n and_o operatory_n and_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o have_v be_v his_o very_a body_n according_a whereunto_o s._n paul_n note_v the_o receiver_n to_o be_v guilty_a when_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o our_o lord_n body_n wherewith_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o feed_v such_o as_o be_v in_o he_o regenerate_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o man_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n so_o to_o purchase_v for_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n lose_v by_o adam_n fall_n even_o likewise_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o humanity_n geve_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v he_o ordain_v it_o to_o nourish_v man_n and_o make_v he_o strong_a to_o walk_v and_o continue_v his_o journey_n to_o enjoy_v that_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o to_o set_v forth_o lively_a unto_o we_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n deliver_v christ_n use_v plain_n word_n testify_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n paul_n also_o rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o geve_v as_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o effect_n use_v the_o same_o proper_a word_n declare_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v notable_a touch_v the_o scripture_n that_o in_o such_o notable_a speech_n utter_v by_o christ_n as_o may_v have_v a_o ambiguity_n the_o evangelist_n by_o some_o circumstance_n declare_v it_o or_o sometime_o open_v it_o by_o plain_n interpretation_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v dissolve_v the_o temple_n and_o within_o three_o day_n build_v it_o again_o the_o evangelist_n by_o and_o by_o add_v for_o interpretation_n this_o he_o say_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v helias_n and_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n open_v the_o ambiguity_n but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o very_a body_n when_o he_o so_o speak_v wine_n neither_o s._n paul_n after_o ne_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o place_n add_v any_o word_n or_o circumstance_n whereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o as_o the_o same_o may_v seem_v not_o in_o deed_n give_v as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v but_o in_o signification_n as_o the_o author_n will_v have_v it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n each_o in_o their_o property_n a_o part_n consider_v but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n person_n unite_v the_o mystery_n of_o which_o union_n such_o as_o beléeve_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n can_v not_o consider_v and_o yet_o to_o insinuate_v that_o unto_o they_o christ_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o descension_n from_o heaven_n and_o after_o of_o his_o ascension_n thither_o again_o whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v he_o very_a god_n who_o flesh_n take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o so_o give_v spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o open_v vivifike_n and_o geve_v life_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v here_o to_o show_v how_o christ_n intent_n be_v to_o geve_v very_o as_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a according_a as_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v very_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o yet_o give_v and_o geve_v they_o so_o under_o form_n of_o visible_a creature_n to_o we_o as_o we_o may_v convenient_o and_o without_o horror_n of_o our_o nature_n receive_v they_o christ_n therein_o condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n as_o for_o such_o other_o wrangle_v as_o be_v make_v in_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v after_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o further_a occasion_n caunterbury_n body_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a pith_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a controversy_n hang_v whether_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n wherein_o you_o and_o smith_n agree_v like_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n that_o dwell_v in_o lincolnshere_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v report_v that_o what_o please_v the_o one_o mislike_v the_o other_o save_v that_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o wilfulness_n smith_n so_o do_v smith_n and_o you_o agree_v both_o in_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n make_v breed_v his_o body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o you_o grant_v but_o smith_n deni_v it_o and_o because_o all_o smith_n building_n clear_o fall_v down_o if_o this_o his_o chief_a foundation_n be_v overthrow_v therefore_o must_v i_o first_o prove_v against_o smith_n smith_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o material_a bread_n his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n body_n his_o blood_n for_o why_o do_v you_o not_o prove_v this_o my_o lord_n say_v smith_n will_v you_o that_o man_n shall_v take_v you_o for_o a_o prophet_n or_o for_o one_o that_o can_v not_o err_v in_o his_o say_n first_o i_o allege_v against_o smith_n negation_n your_o affirmation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o true_a in_o this_o point_n then_o his_o negation_n so_o for_o your_o estimation_n it_o be_v able_a to_o countervail_v his_o say_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o &_o yet_o if_o smith_n have_v well_o ponder_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o my_o second_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapter_n of_o my_o three_o book_n he_o shall_v have_v
proof_n in_o scripture_n to_o say_v god_n do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o 16._o for_o he_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v do_v he_o can_v have_v send_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o deliver_v christ_n from_o the_o wicked_a jew_n 1._o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o six_o day_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o doctrine_n how_o far_o so_o ever_o they_o seem_v discrepant_a from_o reason_n we_o must_v repress_v our_o imagination_n and_o consider_v god_n pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o yield_v thereto_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o that_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n such_o thing_n be_v very_o so_o as_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v like_a as_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_v virgin_n mary_n without_o company_n of_o man_n that_o our_o savyour_fw-mi christ_n the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n that_o he_o in_o his_o humanity_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o we_o all_o that_o be_v true_a christian_a man_n do_v believe_v firm_o because_o we_o find_v these_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v god_n omnipotency_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v some_o of_o the_o say_v thing_n to_o pass_v already_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v he_o will_v by_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n without_o doubt_n likewise_o bring_v to_o pass_v now_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o your_o transubstantiation_n your_o fleshly_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n your_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v teach_v we_o as_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o say_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v than_o i_o will_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n otherwise_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v believe_v your_o say_a article_n because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v make_v it_o so_o for_o you_o may_v so_o under_o pretence_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n make_v as_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o you_o listen_v if_o such_o argument_n may_v take_v place_n that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v convert_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o christ_n use_v not_o so_o many_o word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n without_o effectual_a signification_n for_o he_o be_v effectual_o present_a and_o effectual_o work_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o the_o godly_a receiver_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o geeve_v his_o own_o flesh_n spiritual_o to_o feed_v upon_o and_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o quench_v their_o great_a inward_a thirst_n and_o here_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o mark_v very_o well_o one_o true_a sentence_n which_o you_o have_v utter_v by_o the_o way_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n declare_v that_o eat_v of_o he_o signify_v believe_v believe_v and_o start_v not_o from_o it_o a_o other_o time_n and_o mark_v the_o same_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n for_o this_o one_o sentence_n assoyl_v almost_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o this_o lawyer_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o say_v true_a say_n you_o have_v join_v a_o other_o untruth_n &_o have_v yoke_v they_o both_o together_o in_o one_o sentence_n place_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v teach_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n descend_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o murmur_v thereat_o say_v you_o which_o your_o say_n i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o to_o see_v you_o so_o far_o deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a first_o and_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v such_o a_o evident_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o rome_n gate_n for_o the_o text_n say_v there_o plain_o murmur_v abant_n judaei_n de_fw-la illo_fw-la qoud_o dixisset_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la vinus_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendi_fw-la 6._o the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o when_o you_o write_v this_o it_o seem_v you_o look_v a_o little_a to_o low_a and_o shall_v have_v look_v high_a and_o here_o by_o this_o one_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v gather_v of_o your_o own_o word_n your_o intent_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o your_o book_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v before_o that_o ever_o where_o contention_n be_v on_o what_o part_n the_o reader_n see_v in_o any_o one_o point_n a_o open_a manifest_a lie_n there_o he_o may_v consider_v whatsoever_o excuse_v be_v make_v of_o truth_n yet_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v there_o intend_v an_o other_o untruth_n also_o follow_v incontinent_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o secondâ—_n be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o in_o these_o word_n say_v you_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o gift_n but_o what_o be_v those_o two_o gift_n i_o pray_v you_o and_o by_o what_o word_n be_v the_o diversity_n of_o those_o two_o gift_n express_v if_o the_o geve_v as_o smith_n say_v be_v geve_v to_o death_n than_o those_o two_o gift_n declare_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o twice_o and_o if_o one_o of_o christ_n gift_n have_v livery_n and_o seisyn_n why_o have_v not_o the_o other_o likewise_o and_o when_o be_v then_o that_o livery_n and_o seisyn_n give_v and_o if_o eat_v of_o christ_n be_v believe_v as_o you_o say_v even_o now_o then_o liverey_a and_o seisyn_n be_v give_v when_o we_o first_o believe_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n but_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n give_v in_o his_o supper_n his_o body_n as_o real_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o i_o understand_v not_o except_o you_o will_v have_v christ_n so_o real_o eat_v of_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o supper_n with_o their_o tooth_n as_o he_o be_v after_o crucify_v whip_v and_o thrust_v to_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o spear_n but_o be_v he_o not_o then_o so_o real_o and_o corporal_o crucify_v that_o his_o body_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o be_v not_o he_o so_o crucify_v then_o that_o he_o never_o be_v crucify_v after_o be_v he_o not_o so_o slay_v then_o that_o he_o never_o die_v any_o more_o and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o eat_v at_o his_o supper_n than_o do_v his_o apostle_n tear_v his_o flesh_n at_o the_o supper_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o day_n follow_v and_o then_o how_o can_v he_o now_o be_v eat_v again_o or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v crucify_v the_o day_n follow_v if_o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v after_o that_o sort_n eat_v all_o up_o but_o apt_o say_v you_o and_o convenient_o marry_o sir_n i_o thank_v you_o but_o what_o be_v the_o apt_o and_o convenient_o but_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n as_o you_o say_v before_o not_o gross_o with_o the_o tooth_n as_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o so_o the_o manner_n be_v diverse_a i_o grant_v and_o the_o substance_n all_o one_o three_o but_o when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n supper_n if_o he_o have_v fulfil_v this_o promise_n at_o his_o supper_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v than_o what_o need_v he_o after_o to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v if_o he_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n of_o life_n at_o his_o supper_n why_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o that_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v if_o we_o have_v life_n and_o be_v heal_v before_o he_o be_v wound_v 6._o why_o do_v the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n shed_v if_o he_o give_v we_o life_n which_o be_v our_o redemtion_n the_o night_n before_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o why_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n without_o blood_n shed_v yea_o why_o do_v he_o say_v absit_fw-la mihi_fw-la
gloriari_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o cruse_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n only_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v absit_fw-la mihi_fw-la gloriari_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o caena_fw-la domini_fw-la god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereat_o as_o you_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v godly_a doctrine_n for_o such_o man_n to_o make_v as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o god_n word_n wander_v in_o fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n 1._o and_o putantes_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientes_fw-la stulti_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o the_o true_a faithful_a believe_a man_n profess_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n overcome_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n and_o have_v reconcyle_v we_o to_o his_o father_n 3._o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a thus_o say_v the_o true_a christian_n man_n put_v his_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n neither_o in_o christ_n supper_n although_o the_o same_o be_v to_o he_o a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o with_o s._n paul_n faith_n mihi_fw-la absit_fw-la gloriari_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o cruse_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la 3._o god_n save_v i_o that_o i_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n and_o when_o this_o true_a believe_a man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n receave_v the_o bread_n break_v in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v for_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o unfayned_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o our_o savyour_fw-mi christ_n be_v effectuous_a and_o operatory_n 22._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o and_o drink_v of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n unto_o he_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n 10._o and_o the_o wine_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o godly_a eat_n as_o you_o true_o herein_o gather_v of_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n and_o not_o to_o the_o dumb_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o who_o form_n the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n invisible_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a eater_n who_o due_o esteem_v christ_n body_n and_o have_v it_o in_o such_o price_n and_o estimation_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o effect_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o to_o the_o wicked_a eater_n the_o effect_n be_v damnation_n and_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o now_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o here_o yourself_o have_v find_v out_o a_o warrant_n for_o the_o apparel_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n apparel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v altogether_o naked_a &_o be_v nude_v and_o bare_a token_n but_o have_v promise_n of_o effectual_a signification_n which_o now_o you_o have_v spy_v out_o both_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n now_o for_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o christ_n speech_n it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a evangelist_n that_o such_o speech_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v have_v ambiguity_n the_o evangelist_n either_o plain_o or_o by_o circumstance_n open_v they_o for_o christ_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o parable_n simile_n allegory_n metaphor_n and_o other_o trope_n and_o figure_n although_o sometime_o christ_n himself_o and_o sometime_o the_o evangelist_n open_a the_o meaning_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o meaning_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hearer_n without_o any_o declaration_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v 12._o gird_v your_o loin_n and_o take_v light_a candle_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n that_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n 12._o and_o look_v behind_o he_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v except_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n die_v it_o remain_v sole_a and_o as_o s._n matthew_n say_v 13._o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o people_n without_o parable_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n 77._o that_o he_o shall_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n and_o although_o some_o of_o his_o parable_n speech_n christ_n open_v to_o the_o people_n some_o to_o his_o apostle_n only_o yet_o some_o he_o open_v to_o neither_o of_o both_o as_o can_v appear_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o when_o christ_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n judas_n a_o devil_n himself_o a_o door_n a_o way_n a_o uine_n a_o well_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v these_o word_n nor_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o figure_n for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n may_v well_o perceive_v that_o these_o sentence_n can_v not_o be_v true_a in_o plain_n form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o fox_n a_o devil_n a_o door_n a_o way_n a_o uine_n a_o well_o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n he_o say_v divide_v it_o among_o you_o drink_v it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n no_o man_n that_o be_v there_o present_a be_v so_o fond_a but_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n nor_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o know_v that_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o some_o figure_n similitude_n and_o property_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v foode_n to_o nourish_v our_o body_n so_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o savyour_fw-mi christ_n be_v annex_v unto_o his_o deity_n the_o everlasting_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o although_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n yet_o adjoin_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a manduration_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n recite_v christ_n last_a supper_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v full_o gather_v as_o old_a author_n of_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v for_o do_v not_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v very_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o eat_v bread_n and_o that_o which_o be_v divide_v drunken_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v it_o not_o very_a wine_n and_o do_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n require_v that_o the_o sensible_a element_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o proper_a nature_n to_o signify_v a_o high_a mystery_n and_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n inward_o as_o the_o sensible_a element_n be_v minister_v outward_o and_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a and_o corporal_a feed_n upon_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o convenient_a and_o apt_a figure_n and_o similitude_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n and_o to_o admonish_v we_o how_o we_o be_v feed_v invisible_o and_o spiritual_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n take_v away_o when_o the_o element_n be_v take_v away_o or_o can_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o substantial_a feed_n or_o do_v ever_o any_o old_a author_n say_v that_o the_o accident_n be_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n without_o the_o substance_n but_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o matter_n here_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o you_o will_v once_o true_o understand_v i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o signification_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n but_o i_o do_v as_o plain_o speak_v as_o i_o can_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o deed_n yet_o not_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o effectual_o as_o you_o confess_v yourself_o within_o twelve_o line_n after_o winchester_n the_o author_n utter_v a_o great_a many_o word_n from_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o sevententh_fw-mi chapter_n
of_o the_o first_o book_n declare_v spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o the_o releve_n of_o the_o same_o by_o spiritual_a feed_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o we_o constant_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o belief_n the_o author_n will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v adminicle_n as_o it_o be_v &_o that_o we_o by_o they_o be_v preach_v unto_o as_o in_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o by_o they_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o or_o proper_o touch_v which_o matter_n in_o the_o gross_a although_o there_o be_v some_o word_n by_o the_o way_n not_o tolerable_a yet_o if_o those_o word_n set_v apart_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o sum_n grant_v to_o be_v good_a teaching_n and_o wholesome_a exhortation_n it_o contain_v so_o no_o more_o but_o good_a matter_n not_o well_o apply_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v therewith_o use_v that_o declaration_n of_o hunger_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o spiritual_a refresh_n in_o christ_n with_o theffect_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a of_o man_n regeneratio_fw-la and_o feed_v also_o with_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o feed_n from_o bodilye_o feed_v for_o continue_v this_o earthly_a life_n but_o this_o touch_v not_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o shall_v be_v entreat_v whether_o christ_n so_o order_v to_o feed_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v in_o he_o to_o geve_v to_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o his_o body_n that_o he_o give_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n the_o good_a man_n be_v feed_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o other_o gift_n also_o and_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o work_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o by_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o theffect_n of_o it_o also_o and_o thus_o far_o go_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n but_o the_o catholic_a teach_n by_o the_o scripture_n go_v further_a confess_v christ_n to_o feed_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v in_o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n deliver_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o he_o in_o deed_n to_o we_o which_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o institution_n and_o commandment_n receive_v with_o their_o faith_n and_o with_o their_o mouth_n also_o and_o with_o those_o special_a dainty_n be_v feed_v special_o at_o christ_n table_n and_o so_o god_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v in_o his_o sacrament_n but_o also_o work_v in_o they_o and_z with_o they_o and_o in_o sensible_a thing_n geve_v celestial_a gift_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o each_o sacrament_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o which_o how_o the_o author_n will_v fortifye_v that_o he_o will_v have_v call_v catholic_n and_o confute_v that_o he_o improve_v i_o intend_v hereafter_o more_o particular_o to_o touch_v in_o discussion_n of_o that_o be_v say_v caunterbury_n i_o mistru_v not_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o reader_n so_o much_o but_o he_o can_v well_o perceive_v how_o simple_a &_o slender_a a_o rehearsal_n you_o have_v make_v here_o of_o my_o eight_o annotation_n and_o how_o little_a matter_n you_o have_v here_o to_o say_v against_o they_o and_o how_o little_a your_o say_n require_v any_o answer_n and_o because_o this_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v my_o word_n hear_v again_o although_o in_o this_o treaty_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 6._o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o institution_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a to_o declare_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o of_o old_a ancient_a author_n and_o that_o so_o sincere_o &_o plain_o without_o doubt_n ambiguity_n or_o vain_a question_n that_o the_o very_a simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n may_v easy_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o be_v edify_v thereby_o and_o this_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v my_o only_a intent_n and_o desire_n that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n disperse_v in_o this_o realm_n among_o who_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o special_a pastor_n may_v not_o long_o lack_v the_o commodite_n and_o fruit_n which_o spring_v of_o this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n for_o the_o more_o clere_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o more_o swetnes_n fruit_n comfort_n and_o edification_n it_o bring_v to_o the_o godly_a receiver_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o sacrament_n diverse_a thing_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o that_o as_o all_o man_n of_o themselves_o be_v sinner_n and_o through_o sin_n be_v in_o god_n wrath_n soul._n banish_v far_o away_o from_o he_o condemn_v to_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o none_o be_v clere_o innocent_a but_o christ_n alone_o so_o every_o soul_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n mercy_n favour_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o this_o earnest_n and_o great_a desire_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n 3_o with_o which_o kind_n of_o hunger_n david_n be_v take_v when_o he_o say_v as_o a_o hart_n long_v for_o springe_n of_o water_n so_o do_v my_o soul_n long_o for_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thyr_v after_o god_n 62._o who_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n my_o soul_n thyr_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n wish_v for_o thou_o and_o this_o hunger_n the_o silly_a poor_a sinful_a soul_n be_v drive_v unto_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o law_n which_o show_v unto_o she_o the_o horriblenes_n of_o sin_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o when_o she_o see_v nothing_o but_o damnation_n for_o her_o offence_n 7._o by_o justice_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o damnation_n be_v ever_o before_o her_o eye_n then_o in_o this_o great_a distress_n the_o soul_n be_v press_v with_o hevinesse_n and_o sorrow_n seek_v for_o some_o comfort_n 8._o and_o desire_v some_o remedy_n for_o her_o miserable_a and_o sorrowful_a estate_n and_o this_o feel_n of_o her_o damnable_a condition_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o refresh_v be_v the_o spiritual_a hunger_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v this_o godly_a hunger_n 5._o be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v meat_n and_o drink_n enough_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v full_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o see_v not_o their_o own_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n but_o think_v themselves_o holy_a enough_o and_o in_o good_a case_n and_o condition_n enough_o as_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a hunger_n so_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v feed_v of_o god_n with_o any_o spiritual_a food_n for_o as_o almighty_a god_n feed_v they_o that_o be_v hungry_a 1._o so_o do_v he_o send_v away_o empty_a all_o that_o be_v not_o hungry_a but_o this_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v not_o easy_o perceive_v of_o the_o carnal_a man_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v his_o mind_n be_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o kytchen_n and_o buttery_n and_o he_o think_v upon_o his_o dish_n and_o pot_n his_o mouth_n and_o his_o belly_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n use_v special_a word_n whereby_o to_o draw_v our_o gross_a mind_n from_o the_o phantasy_v of_o our_o tooth_n and_o belly_n and_o from_o this_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a imagination_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v yet_o carnal_a know_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o hunger_n and_o meat_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o eat_v to_o withdraw_v their_o mind_n from_o carnal_a meat_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v other_o meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o 4._o and_o why_o
for_o your_o catholic_a confession_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o deed_n feed_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v in_o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o holy_a table_n this_o i_o confess_v also_o but_o that_o he_o feed_v jews_n turk_n and_o infidel_n if_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o he_o corporal_o feed_v our_o mouth_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o neither_o i_o confess_v nor_o any_o scripture_n or_o auncyeut_n writer_n ever_o teach_v but_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o with_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n except_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o tooth_n thus_o you_o have_v labour_v sore_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n and_o bring_v this_o your_o first_o book_n to_o a_o goodly_a conclusion_n sacrament_n for_o you_o conclude_v your_o book_n with_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n niggardly_a pinch_a god_n gift_n and_o diminish_v his_o liberal_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o they_o for_o where_o christ_n hatâ—_n promise_v in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v assistant_n with_o we_o whole_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o apparel_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v you_o clip_v his_o liberal_a benefit_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o the_o one_o you_o make_v he_o to_o geve_v but_o only_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o only_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o you_o call_v your_o book_n a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n smith_n here_o you_o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o first_o book_n leave_v unanswered_a the_o rest_n of_o my_o book_n and_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o smith_n busi_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o answer_n thereof_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v unanswered_a again_o where_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n be_v these_o 17._o but_o these_o thing_n can_v manifest_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n except_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v first_o set_v our_o wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n papist_n which_o be_v chief_o four_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n remain_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n christ._n so_o that_o there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v nor_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o although_o there_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o savour_n the_o smell_n the_o bigness_n the_o fashion_n and_o all_o other_o as_o they_o call_v they_o accident_n or_o quality_n and_o quantitee_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o very_a bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o conversion_n they_o call_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o substance_n and_o although_o all_o the_o accident_n both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o yet_o say_v they_o the_o same_o accident_n be_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o thing_n but_o hang_v alone_o in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o stay_v they_o upon_o for_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o these_o accident_n can_v be_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o air_n be_v neither_o of_o that_o bigness_n fashion_n smell_v nor_o colour_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nor_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v they_o these_o accident_n can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o affirm_v be_v clean_o go_v and_o so_o there_o remain_v whiteness_n but_o nothing_o be_v white_a there_o remain_v colour_n but_o nothing_o be_v colour_v therewith_o there_o remain_v roundness_n but_o nothing_o be_v round_o and_o there_o be_v bigness_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v big_a there_o be_v sweetness_n without_o any_o sweet_a thing_n softness_n without_o any_o soft_a thing_n break_v without_o any_o thing_n break_v division_n without_o any_o thing_n divide_v and_o so_o other_o quality_n and_o quantity_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o subtle_a invention_n of_o antichrist_n first_o decree_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o 3._o and_o after_o more_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o school_n author_n who_o study_n be_v ever_o to_o defend_v and_o set_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n all_o such_o matter_n una_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v once_o decree_v and_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o minister_n antichrist_n have_v so_o dazzle_a the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n people_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n that_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o their_o faith_n at_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n word_n but_o at_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n believe_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n all_o sense_n &_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n also_o for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v very_a antichrist_n in_o deed_n except_o he_o have_v be_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n for_o christ_n teach_v that_o we_o receive_v very_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o sacrament_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n bodily_a so_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spiritual_o as_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o receive_v very_a water_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o water_n be_v a_o element_n to_o wash_v the_o body_n outward_o so_o be_v our_o soul_n wash_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o the_o second_o principal_a thing_n sacrament_n wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v also_o real_o substantial_o corporal_o &_o natural_o in_o or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n &_o wine_n which_o they_o call_v the_o form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o here_o they_o vary_v not_o a_o little_a among_o themselves_o for_o some_o say_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o but_o not_o natural_o nor_o sensible_o and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o natural_o and_o sensible_o and_o of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o fashion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o same_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o be_v there_o break_a and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o our_o tooth_n and_o this_o appear_v partly_o by_o the_o school_n author_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o berengarius_fw-la 5._o which_o nicholas_n the_o second_o constrain_v he_o to_o make_v which_o be_v this_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o say_v berengarius_fw-la shall_v promise_v to_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n nicholas_n &_o his_o counsel_n hold_v which_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sensible_o handle_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o altar_n break_a and_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n most_o infallible_a word_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o concern_v his_o man_n nature_n and_o bodily_a presence_n be_v go_v up_o unto_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o there_o shall_v he_o tarry_v until_o the_o world_n end_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o many_o scripture_n i_o forsake_v the_o world_n say_v he_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 6._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a man_n among_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o you_o ever_o have_v 24._o and_o again_o he_o say_v many_o hereafter_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v look_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o look_v there_o
which_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n present_a under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v true_o believe_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o teach_v this_o author_n can_v be_v ignorant_a so_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n report_v a_o untruth_n witting_o against_o his_o conscience_n to_o say_v they_o teach_v call_v they_o papi_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o form_n of_o teach_v with_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n papist_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o thus_o much_o serve_v for_o declaration_n of_o the_o wrong_n &_o untrue_a report_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o difference_n on_o that_o part_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o name_v papist_n and_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n on_o the_o author_n side_n when_o he_o will_v tell_v what_o he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o convey_v a_o sense_n crafty_o in_o word_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o difference_n author_n such_o as_o no_o catholic_n man_n will_v deny_v for_o every_o catholic_n teacher_n grant_v that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v worthy_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o he_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o otherwise_o such_o one_o as_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o he_o receave_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o to_o his_o condemnation_n christ_n can_v be_v receve_v worthy_o blood_n but_o into_o his_o own_o temple_n which_o be_v you_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n in_o he_o be_v not_o he_o as_o for_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o catholic_n man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n signifi_v what_o those_o creature_n be_v before_o the_o consecration_n in_o substance_n wherefore_o appear_v how_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n 6._o in_o the_o lieu_n and_o place_n of_o a_o difference_n which_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v show_v bring_v in_o that_o under_o a_o but_o which_o every_o catholic_n man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o who_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o this_o author_n speak_v but_o as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v speaken_v plain_o and_o compare_v true_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o teachinge_n contrary_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o second_o part_n have_v say_v from_o what_o contrary_a to_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v which_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o show_v untruth_n in_o the_o first_o report_n so_o he_o show_v a_o sleight_n and_o shift_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o second_o part_n to_o say_v that_o repugn_v not_o to_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o that_o no_o catholic_a man_n will_v deny_v consider_v the_o say_v two_o teachinge_n be_v not_o of_o one_o matter_n nor_o shoot_v not_o as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o one_o mark_n for_o the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v where_o it_o be_v truth_n christ_n to_o be_v present_a god_n and_o man_n the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o man_n that_o receave_v which_o in_o deed_n must_v be_v in_o he_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o two_o part_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o without_o any_o repugnancy_n &_o so_o both_o the_o difference_n thus_o teach_v make_v but_o one_o catholic_n doctrine_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o author_n say_v further_a caunterbury_n now_o the_o craft_n wile_n and_o untruth_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v partly_o detect_v after_o i_o have_v also_o answer_v to_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o no._n but_o before_o i_o make_v further_o answer_v i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o my_o own_o third_o book_n which_o you_o attempt_v next_o out_o of_o order_n to_o impugn_v my_o word_n be_v these_o now_o this_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v as_o i_o trust_v sufficient_o resolve_v 1._o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n before_o rehearse_v wherein_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n vari_v from_o the_o catholic_n truth_n sacrament_n order_n require_v next_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v no_o less_o contention_n they_o in_o the_o first_o part_n for_o a_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o all_o true_a faithful_a christian_n people_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n being_n perfect_v god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n become_v also_o a_o perfect_a man_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o virgin_n mary_n &_o save_v sin_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o adjoin_v unto_o his_o divinity_n a_o most_o perfect_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n not_o only_o have_v all_o member_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n body_n in_o due_a order_n and_o proportion_n but_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n labour_n sweat_n werine_n cold_a heat_n and_o all_o other_o like_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o unto_o death_n also_o and_o that_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o painful_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o rise_v again_o with_o the_o self_n same_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n and_o appear_v therewith_o and_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o special_o to_o thomas_n make_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n and_o to_o feel_v his_o wound_n and_o with_o the_o self_n same_o body_n he_o forsake_v this_o world_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n see_v 3._o and_o behold_v his_o body_n when_o it_o ascend_v and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o there_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n until_o within_o these_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n last_v pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o papist_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v that_o the_o same_o body_n real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v in_o this_o world_n still_o and_o that_o in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o place_n at_o one_o time_n be_v enclose_v in_o every_o pix_n and_o bread_n consecrate_v and_o although_o we_o do_v affirm_v according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o person_n that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o in_o such_o sort_n that_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o feed_v they_o and_o geve_v they_o everlasting_a life_n &_o do_v assure_v they_o thereof_o as_o well_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o word_n as_o by_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o do_v institute_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a vary_v from_o the_o heinous_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n body_n here_o it_o please_v you_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n and_o to_o answer_v only_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n where_o comparison_n in_o the_o first_o you_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o have_v untrue_o report_v the_o papistical_a faith_n which_o you_o
in_o the_o second_o part_n but_o what_o be_v you_o ease_v now_o by_o this_o we_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o ascend_v in_o to_o heaven_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v so_o in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n give_v and_o distribute_v at_o his_o holy_a supper_n that_o he_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o we_o say_v not_o as_o you_o do_v clear_o without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v corporal_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o his_o presence_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o profit_n or_o commodity_n either_o to_o we_o or_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o here_o in_o this_o difference_n repugnaunce_n it_o seem_v that_o you_o have_v either_o clear_o forget_v or_o negligent_o overshotte_v yourself_o utter_v that_o thing_n unwares_o which_o be_v contrary_a be_v your_o whole_a book_n for_o the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v say_v you_o where_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n to_o be_v present_a god_n and_o man_n the_o second_o part_n say_v you_o which_o be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n of_o your_o which_o word_n i_o see_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v but_o that_o as_o concern_v his_o substancial_a presence_n christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v in_o they_o none_o otherwise_o then_o after_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n for_o else_o why_o shall_v you_o say_v that_o the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n if_o it_o be_v as_o well_o of_o his_o corporal_a as_o of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n wherefore_o by_o your_o own_o word_n this_o difference_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o two_o different_a being_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v by_o his_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n spiritual_o and_o not_o by_o his_o substance_n for_o else_o the_o difference_n repugn_v not_o as_o you_o object_n against_o i_o wherefore_o either_o you_o write_v one_o thing_n &_o mean_v another_o or_o else_o as_o you_o write_v of_o other_o god_n so_o blind_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o they_o confess_v the_o truth_n unwares_o now_o follow_v my_o word_n in_o the_o second_o comparison_n comparison_n they_o say_v that_o when_o any_o man_n eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n christ_n go_v into_o his_o mouth_n or_o stomach_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o no_o further_o but_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o worthy_o eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o cup_n &_o not_o in_o his_o mouth_n or_o stomach_n only_a winchester_n in_o this_o comparison_n the_o author_n term_v the_o true_a catholic_n teach_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o contempt_n which_o do_v in_o rude_a speech_n will_v be_v call_v otherwise_o then_o i_o will_v term_v it_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o such_o speech_n other_o use_n as_o a_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o name_n call_v a_o catechism_n will_v child_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o receive_v with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o allege_v because_o it_o shall_v appear_v it_o be_v a_o teach_v set_v forth_o among_o we_o of_o late_a as_o have_v be_v also_o and_o be_v by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v the_o most_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o so_o catholick_o speak_v of_o which_o book_n this_o author_n do_v after_o special_o allow_v how_o so_o ever_o all_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o teach_n do_v improve_v it_o in_o that_o point_n so_o much_o be_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o this_o work_n and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n not_o care_v what_o he_o say_v report_v such_o a_o teach_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o difference_n as_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o there_o wes_z never_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o i_o have_v red_a term_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o man_n that_o receive_v and_o no_o further_o for_o that_o be_v write_v contra_fw-la stercoranistas_n stercoranists_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o teach_n nor_o the_o speech_n of_o any_o gloze_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v herein_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n real_o because_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o most_o precious_a substance_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n which_o be_v a_o flesh_n geve_v life_n and_o that_o be_v not_o digest_v with_o out_o flesh_n but_o work_v in_o we_o and_o attemper_v by_o heavenly_a nuriture_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o such_o spiritual_a food_n to_o be_v many_o more_o spiritual_a in_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o food_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o they_o that_o due_o communicate_v work_v together_o in_o due_a order_n without_o other_o discussion_n of_o the_o mystery_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o body_n to_o do_v as_o god_n have_v order_v know_v that_o glorious_a flesh_n by_o our_o eat_n can_v not_o be_v consume_v or_o suffer_v but_o to_o be_v most_o profitable_a unto_o such_o as_o do_v accustom_v worthy_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n teach_v how_o we_o receive_v christ_n at_o our_o mouth_n and_o he_o go_v into_o our_o stomach_n and_o no_o further_o be_v a_o report_n which_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o most_o high_a mystery_n now_o where_o this_o author_n in_o the_o second_o part_n by_o a_o adversative_a with_o a_o but_o to_o make_v the_o comparison_n fall_v what_o he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o tell_v in_o effect_n that_o which_o every_o catholic_a man_n must_v needs_o and_o do_v confess_v for_o such_o as_o receive_v christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n worthy_o they_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o who_o comfort_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o teach_v most_o plain_o so_o as_o this_o comparison_n of_o difference_n in_o his_o two_o party_n be_v make_v of_o one_o open_a untruth_n and_o a_o truth_n disguise_v as_o though_o it_o be_v now_o first_o open_v by_o this_o author_n and_o he_o which_o manner_n of_o handle_v declare_v what_o sleight_n and_o shift_v be_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n caunterbury_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n i_o go_v not_o about_o to_o term_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n for_o the_o first_o part_n in_o all_o the_o comparison_n be_v the_o papistical_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v term_v none_o otherwise_o than_o i_o learn_v of_o their_o own_o term_v and_o therefore_o if_o my_o term_v please_v you_o not_o as_o in_o deed_n it_o ought_v to_o please_v no_o man_n yet_o lie_v the_o blame_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inventoure_n of_o that_o term_v and_o not_o in_o i_o that_o against_o they_o do_v use_v their_o own_o term_n term_v the_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v themselves_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o as_o you_o do_v that_o i_o term_v their_o teach_n at_o my_o pleasure_n and_o as_o for_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n ambros_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o use_v such_o speech_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n feel_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n break_v he_o &_o tear_v he_o with_o our_o tooth_n eat_v he_o and_o dyge_v he_o which_o speech_n i_o have_v also_o use_v in_o my_o catechism_n but_o yet_o these_o speech_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o four_o book_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v hereafter_o for_o we_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o
also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o and_o thus_o he_o reason_v if_o he_o be_v here_o among_o we_o still_o how_o can_v he_o be_v go_v hence_o as_o a_o stranger_n depart_v into_o another_o country_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v 33._o that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o faihtfull_a that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o us._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o corinth_n in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o his_o spirit_n so_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o go_v hence_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n which_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o this_o say_n say_v origen_n we_o divide_v not_o his_o humanity_n `_o for_o s._n john_n write_v that_o no_o spirit_n that_o devide_v jesus_n can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o we_o reserve_v to_o both_o his_o nature_n their_o own_o property_n in_o these_o word_n origen_n have_v plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o both_o present_a here_o with_o we_o and_o also_o go_v hence_o and_o estrange_v from_o us._n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v two_o nature_n of_o one_o body_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o nature_n can_v not_o at_o one_o time_n be_v both_o with_o we_o and_o absent_a from_o us._n and_o therefore_o say_v origen_n that_o the_o presence_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o according_a hereunto_o s._n austin_n write_v thus_o in_o a_o pistol_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n 57_o doubt_v not_o but_o jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v now_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o remember_v well_o and_o believe_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o from_o that_o place_n and_o none_o other_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v as_o he_o be_v see_v go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o give_v immortallytie_n but_o change_v not_o nature_n after_o this_o form_n say_v he_o mean_v his_o man_n nature_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o establish_v his_o divinity_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n plain_a word_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o as_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v this_o matter_n in_o these_o few_o word_n doubt_v not_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n and_o as_o a_o dweller_n he_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o very_a body_n and_o again_o s._n augustin_n write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n 30._o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v above_o but_o yet_o his_o truth_n be_v here_o his_o body_n wherein_o he_o arise_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v spread_v every_o where_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ._n you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a man_n with_o you_o 50._o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o say_v he_o as_o concern_v his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o concern_v his_o providence_n as_o concern_v his_o infallible_a and_o invisible_a grace_n these_o word_n be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o carnation_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o crucify_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n lap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n and_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o concern_v that_o flesh_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o wherefore_o senig_v that_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n and_o they_o accompany_v see_v and_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n both_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o depart_v not_o hence_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n ever_o with_o we_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o say_v true_o to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o church_n have_v christ_n but_o a_o few_o day_n yet_o now_o it_o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o faith_n though_o it_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n all_o these_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n also_o in_o a_o other_o book_n entitle_v to_o s._n augustine_n be_v write_v thus_o divinitatis_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n be_v invisible_a without_o a_o body_n immortal_a and_o in_o circumscriptible_a but_o as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v visible_a have_v a_o body_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o have_v true_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o present_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o very_a body_n be_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o occupy_v one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v make_v immortal_a yet_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o then_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v no_o very_a body_n and_o further_a s._n august_n show_v both_o the_o manner_n &_o form_n how_o christ_n be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o in_o earth_n &_o how_o he_o be_v absent_a say_v that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o majesty_n by_o his_o providence_n &_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o very_a body_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o this_o world_n and_o present_a in_o heaven_n cyrillus_n likewise_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n 14._o agree_v full_o with_o s._n augustin_n say_v although_o christ_n take_v away_o from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o in_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v ever_o here_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o depart_n saying_n i_o be_o with_o you_o ever_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 11._o saynct_v cyrill_n say_v thus_o christian_n people_n must_v believe_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o body_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o govern_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o say_v true_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o where_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o for_o like_a as_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o in_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o than_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n even_o so_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o although_o christ_n shall_v go_v away_o only_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o present_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n yet_o for_o a_o little_a time_n he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n
be_v take_v away_o and_o go_v from_o we_o which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v render_v again_o to_o we_o as_o the_o angel_n witness_v say_v this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o 1._o shall_v come_v again_o like_a as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o miracle_n look_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o both_o the_o natnre_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n go_v from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o far_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o vigilius_n ul_a and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o conclude_v thus_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o us._n for_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v and_o go_v from_o they_o as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n those_o he_o leave_v not_o nor_o forsake_v they_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o by_o the_o form_n of_o god_n which_o go_v not_o from_o we_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o nevertheless_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v all_o one_o christ._n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v vigilius_n speak_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v go_v from_o we_o take_v from_o we_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v not_o with_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o have_v forsake_v us._n but_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v still_o with_o we_o so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o we_o with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_o do_v the_o same_o vigilius_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n 4._o say_v if_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o why_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n than_o every_o where_o for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o as_o concern_v it_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o as_o concern_v his_o eternal_a word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n say_v vigilius_n unto_o eutiche_n who_o defend_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o where_o with_o the_o word_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o two_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o far_o unlike_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o one_o christ_n himself_o have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v whereof_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o he_o have_v hy_z the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o same_o god_n be_v man_n also_o therefore_o one_o son_n of_o god_n the_o self_n same_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o die_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o martyr_n do_v corroborate_v and_o faithful_a people_n keep_v unto_o this_o day_n all_o these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o vigilius_n who_o according_a to_o all_o the_o other_o author_n before_o rehearse_v and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n &_o all_o faithful_a people_n unto_o his_o time_n say_v that_o as_o concern_v christ_n humanity_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v be_v both_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v also_o here_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o also_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n he_o prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v go_v from_o we_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v here_o with_o we_o and_o that_o be_v go_v from_o we_o that_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o contain_v and_o that_o be_v permanent_a here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n which_o now_o of_o late_a year_n have_v make_v a_o new_a faith_n that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v real_o and_o natural_o present_a both_o with_o we_o both_o here_o in_o earth_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n do_v err_v in_o two_o very_a horrible_a heresy_n the_o one_o that_o they_o confound_v his_o two_o nature_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o manhood_n attribute_v unto_o his_o humanity_n that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o his_o divinity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o divide_v and_o separate_v his_o human_a nature_n or_o his_o body_n make_v of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n two_o body_n and_o two_o nature_n one_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n visible_a and_o palpaple_n have_v all_o member_n and_o proportion_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a natural_a man_n and_o a_o other_o which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o earth_n here_o with_o we_o in_o every_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v consecrate_v have_v no_o distinction_n form_n nor_o proportion_n of_o member_n which_o contrariety_n and_o diversity_n as_o this_o holy_a martyr_n vigilius_n say_v can_v be_v together_o in_o one_o nature_n winchester_n these_o difference_n end_v in_o the_o xlviii_o leaf_n in_o the_o second_o column_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o touch_v the_o further_a matter_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v of_o it_o and_o where_o a_o evident_a untruth_n be_v there_o to_o join_v a_o issue_n and_o where_o sleight_n and_o craft_n be_v there_o to_o note_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o lvi_o leaf_n touch_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n be_v out_o of_o purpose_n superfluous_a the_o article_n of_o our_o créed_a that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o constant_o believe_v of_o true_a christian_a man_n which_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o touch_v or_o empayre_v nor_o christ_n be_v whole_a god_n &_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thereby_o either_o out_o of_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v say_v conversant_a in_o earth_n because_o the_o conversation_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a sleight_n be_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n be_v clear_o void_a to_o travail_v to_o prove_v that_o be_v not_o deny_v only_o for_o a_o sleight_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o though_o it_o be_v deny_v caunterbury_n here_o
be_v such_o a_o sleight_n use_v by_o you_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v of_o all_o man_n answer_v for_o i_o go_v not_o only_o about_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n only_o that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o human_a nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o i_o know_v you_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o prove_v also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n which_o you_o utter_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o contention_n between_o us._n but_o by_o this_o craft_n of_o appeach_v i_o of_o sleight_n that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n which_o you_o deny_v not_o which_o be_v untrue_a you_o have_v use_v such_o a_o sleight_n that_o you_o pass_v over_o 8._o leaf_n of_o my_o book_n together_o wherein_o i_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o you_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n to_o any_o of_o my_o argument_n and_o i_o pray_v thou_o note_n good_a reader_n what_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o sleight_n this_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o eight_o leaf_n together_o clear_o unanswered_a and_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n that_o be_v in_o variance_n between_o we_o under_o pretence_n that_o i_o use_v sleight_n where_o in_o deed_n i_o use_v none_o but_o prove_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o eareh_o both_o at_o one_o time_n if_o he_o have_v but_o touch_v my_o argument_n glance_v by_o they_o it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o but_o utter_o to_o fly_v away_o and_o not_o once_o to_o touch_v they_o i_o think_v thou_o will_v judge_v no_o small_a sleight_n and_o craft_n therein_o and_o i_o think_v in_o good_a reason_n the_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v against_o he_o for_o default_n of_o answer_n who_o be_v preseut_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v see_v that_o the_o law_n say_v qui_fw-la tacet_fw-la consentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la yet_o smith_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o respect_n of_o you_o smith_n who_o attempt_v at_o the_o least_o to_o see_v what_o shift_n he_o can_v make_v to_o avoid_v my_o profess_v and_o busy_v himself_o rather_o they_o he_o will_v stand_v mute_a to_o say_v something_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o deed_n it_o have_v be_v as_o good_a for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o to_o the_o scripture_n by_o i_o allege_v particular_o augustin_n he_o utter_o answer_v nothing_o to_o origen_n and_o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o author_n by_o i_o allege_v he_o make_v this_o brief_a answer_n in_o general_a that_o whatsoever_o those_o author_n say_v they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_z that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o in_o earth_n visible_o natural_o &_o by_o circumscription_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n above_o nature_n invisible_o and_o without_o circumscription_n this_o subtle_a distinction_n have_v smith_n devise_v or_o rather_o follow_v other_o papist_n therein_o to_o answer_v the_o author_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o yet_o of_o smith_n own_o distinction_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o distinction_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o supernatural_o invisible_o &_o without_o circumscription_n than_o he_o be_v not_o there_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o s._n augustine_n reason_v ad_fw-la dardanum_n but_o yet_o smith_n only_o say_v that_o the_o author_n so_o mean_v and_o prove_v not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o say_n suppose_v that_o the_o old_a holy_a writer_n be_v like_a to_o the_o papist_n which_o write_v one_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o listen_v not_o or_o can_v defend_v it_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v another_o for_o those_o author_n make_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o smith_n speak_v of_o affirm_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o one_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o diverse_a respect_n but_o their_o distinction_n be_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o they_o affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o diversity_n whereof_o they_o speak_v can_v be_v in_o one_o nature_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v but_o must_v needs_o argue_v &_o prove_v diversity_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o diversity_n and_o instinction_n in_o christ_n they_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o which_o be_v utter_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o if_o one_o nature_n in_o diverse_a respect_n may_v have_v that_o diversity_n for_o the_o heretic_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o ready_a answer_n at_o hand_n that_o such_o diversity_n prove_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n for_o one_o nature_n may_v have_v such_o diversity_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o smith_n say_v and_o so_o smith_n with_o other_o papist_n which_o say_v as_o he_o do_v put_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o heretic_n hand_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o good_a reader_n thou_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v if_o thou_o do_v no_o more_o but_o read_v the_o author_n which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o place_n allege_v and_o yet_o for_o thy_o more_o ready_a instruction_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o they_o as_o concern_v this_o matter_n us._n to_o answer_v this_o question_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o go_v hence_o into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v also_o here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n smith_n and_o other_o papist_n resolve_v this_o matter_n by_o diverse_a respect_n in_o one_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n which_o i_o allege_v resolve_v the_o matter_n by_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n matter_n affirm_v most_o certain_o that_o such_o two_o diverse_a thing_n can_v not_o have_v place_n both_o in_o one_o nature_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v go_v hence_o and_o be_v absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n who_o in_o his_o deity_n be_v still_o here_o with_o us._n they_o say_v also_o that_o as_o concern_v his_o man_n nature_n the_o catholic_a profession_n in_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o immortal_a but_o not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o very_a man_n body_n for_o his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n because_o that_o so_o require_v the_o measure_n and_o compass_v of_o a_o very_a man_n body_n it_o be_v also_o say_v they_o visible_a and_o have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o perfect_v man_n body_n and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o place_n it_o be_v no_o body_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o have_v quantity_n bigness_n and_o circumscription_n for_o all_o creature_n say_v they_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v circumscribe_v and_o contain_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n either_o local_o within_o one_o place_n as_o corporal_a and_o visible_a thing_n be_v or_o else_o within_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o substance_n as_o angel_n and_o invisible_a creature_n be_v and_o this_o be_v one_o strong_a argument_n whereby_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o yet_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o his_o humanity_n nor_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o earth_n but_o by_o his_o divinity_n which_o have_v no_o compass_n nor_o measure_n and_o final_o they_o say_v that_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n from_o we_o be_v to_o take_v from_o we_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o earth_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v not_o have_v in_o itself_o two_o sundry_a and_o contrary_a thing_n all_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v be_v write_v by_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o they_o conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o this_o wise_a that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o martyr_n do_v corroborate_v and_o faithful_a people_n keep_v unto_o this_o day_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o smyth_n and_o the_o papist_n at_o that_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o spring_v nor_o have_v take_v no_o root_n wherefore_o diligent_o ponder_v and_o way_n i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a
reader_n the_o say_n of_o these_o author_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o say_v that_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n both_o here_o with_o we_o and_o absent_a from_o we_o at_o one_o time_n and_o whether_o they_o resolve_v this_o matter_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o smith_n do_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o manhood_n in_o diversity_n of_o these_o respect_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o when_o thou_o have_v well_o consider_v the_o author_n say_n then_o geve_v credit_n to_o smith_n as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n but_o this_o allegation_n of_o these_o author_n have_v make_v the_o matter_n so_o hot_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n dare_v not_o once_o touch_v it_o and_o smith_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v touch_v it_o feel_v it_o so_o scawld_v hot_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o abide_v it_o but_o shrink_v away_o by_o and_o by_o for_o fear_v of_o burn_v his_o finger_n now_o here_o what_o follow_v further_o in_o my_o book_n but_o now_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o matter_n body_n both_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o all_o the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o see_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n ever_o since_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o move_v the_o papist_n to_o make_v a_o new_a and_o contrary_a faith_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n what_o move_v they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o their_o own_o iniquity_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o for_o scripture_n they_o allege_v none_o but_o only_o one_o and_o that_o not_o true_o understand_v but_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n wrest_v out_o of_o tune_n whereby_o they_o make_v it_o to_o jar_n and_o sound_v contrary_a to_o all_o other_o scripture_n pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n christ_n take_v bread_n say_v they_o bless_v &_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n these_o word_n they_o ever_o still_o repeat_v and_o beat_v upon_o papist_n that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o say_n they_o make_v their_o shooteanker_n to_o prove_v thereby_o as_o well_o the_o real_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o their_o imagine_a transubstantiation_n for_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o most_o true_a then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v be_v his_o hand_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v bread_n whereof_o they_o gather_v by_o their_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n real_o present_a and_o no_o bread_n answer_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o their_o proof_n hang_v only_o upon_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v examine_v but_o say_v they_o what_o need_v they_o any_o examination_n what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n body_n truth_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v speak_v but_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n that_o weigh_v substantial_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o discretion_n that_o understand_v the_o english_a tongue_n but_o he_o may_v well_o know_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o speech_n that_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o the_o bread_n call_v it_o his_o body_n as_o all_o the_o old_a author_n also_o do_v affirm_v although_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o same_o wherefore_o this_o sentence_n can_v not_o mean_a as_o the_o word_n seem_v and_o purport_v but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o figure_n or_o mystery_n in_o this_o speech_n more_o than_o appear_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n plain_o understand_v without_o any_o figure_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v can_v be_v gather_v none_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v bread_n which_o all_o christian_a ear_n do_v abhor_v to_o hear_v wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v seek_v out_o another_o sense_n &_o meaning_n then_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v bear_v blood_n and_o although_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o plain_a that_o no_o scrouple_n or_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v here_o be_v occasion_n give_v more_o full_o to_o entreat_v thereof_o in_o which_o process_n shall_v be_v show_v that_o these_o sentence_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o by_o the_o plain_n word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o process_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o that_o it_o be_v very_a wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n yet_o lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o suck_v this_o out_o of_o our_o own_o finger_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a author_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o as_o the_o school_n author_n and_o papist_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o any_o ancient_a author_n to_o the_o contrary_n 57_o first_o ireneus_fw-la write_v against_o the_o valentinian_o in_o his_o four_o book_n say_v that_o christ_n confess_v bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o also_o the_o bread_n wherein_o the_o thanks_o be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o our_o bread_n be_v of_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n 5._o and_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v temper_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o write_v further_a that_o of_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v his_o body_n a_o man_n be_v nourish_v and_o do_v grow_v by_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n judaeos_fw-la these_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la be_v most_o plain_a that_o christ_n take_v very_o material_a bread_n a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o bread_n be_v which_o we_o do_v use_v call_v that_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n also_o which_o do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n tertullian_n likewise_o in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o martian_a he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o s._n cipryan_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n 6._o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n call_v such_o bread_n as_o be_v make_v of_o many_o corn_n join_v together_o his_o body_n and_o such_o wine_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n as_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n and_o make_v into_o i_o and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v these_o word_n water_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o wine_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o if_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chalice_n then_o we_o drink_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o meal_n alone_o or_o water_n clone_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o to_o make_v thereof_o bread_n epiphanius_n also_o say_v ancoprato_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o lofe_z which_o be_v round_o in_o fashion_n and_o can_v see_v hear_v nor_o feel_v say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la say_v
be_v offer_v in_o the_o altar_n as_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o people_n and_o if_o any_o remain_n they_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o morning_n but_o be_v spend_v and_o consume_v of_o the_o clerk_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o they_o that_o consume_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n may_v not_o by_o and_o by_o take_v other_o common_a meat_n lest_o they_o shall_v mix_v that_o holy_a portion_n with_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v digest_v by_o the_o belly_n and_o avoid_v by_o the_o fundement_n therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o morning_n the_o minister_n that_o consume_v it_o must_v fast_o unto_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o if_o they_o do_v take_v it_o at_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o minister_n must_v fast_o until_o the_o evening_n thus_o much_o write_v clement_n of_o this_o matter_n if_o the_o epistle_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v clements_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o but_o they_o have_v feign_v many_o thing_n in_o other_o man_n name_n thereby_o to_o establish_v their_o feign_a purpose_n nevertheless_o who_o soever_o the_o epistle_n be_v if_o it_o be_v thorough_o consider_v it_o make_v much_o more_o against_o the_o papist_n then_o for_o their_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o same_o epistle_n appear_v evident_o three_o special_a thing_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o break_a bread_n be_v call_v the_o piece_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o figurative_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v and_o hang_v up_o as_o the_o papist_n every_o where_n do_v use_v the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o as_o the_o papist_n common_o do_v make_v a_o sail_n thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o people_n and_o here_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o unreverent_o and_o unaduised_o to_o approach_v unto_o this_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o we_o do_v to_o other_o common_a meat_n and_o drink_n but_o with_o great_a fear_n and_o dread_n lest_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o holy_a table_n unworthe_o wherein_o be_v not_o only_o represent_v but_o also_o spiritual_o give_v unto_o we_o very_a christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o that_o board_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o reverence_n faith_n love_n and_o charity_n fear_n and_o dread_n according_a to_o the_o same_o winchester_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o particular_a answer_v this_o author_n devise_v to_o make_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n &_o first_o what_o he_o say_v to_o s._n clement_n epistle_n his_o handle_n where_o of_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v first_o he_o say_v the_o epistle_n be_v not_o clements_n but_o feign_a as_o he_o say_v clement_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v for_o their_o purpose_n he_o say_v which_o solution_n be_v short_a &_o may_v be_v soon_o learned_a of_o naughty_a man_n and_o noughty_o apply_v further_a as_o they_o listen_v but_o this_o i_o may_v say_v if_o this_o epistle_n be_v feign_v of_o the_o papist_n then_o do_v they_o show_v themselves_o fool_n that_o can_v fain_v no_o better_o but_o so_o as_o this_o author_n may_v of_o their_o feign_a epistle_n gather_v three_o note_n against_o they_o this_o author_n note_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o that_o the_o break_a bread_n be_v call_v the_o piece_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n mark_v well_o reader_n this_o note_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o bread_n where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o part_n here_o allege_v name_n no_o bread_n at_o all_o if_o this_o author_n have_v red_a so_o much_o mention_v of_o bread_n in_o a_o other_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n why_o bring_v he_o not_o that_o forth_o to_o fortifye_v his_o note_n i_o have_v red_a after_o the_o same_o epistle_n pam_n sanctuary_n but_o they_o will_v not_o help_v this_o author_n note_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n join_v with_o they_o they_o will_v slander_v a_o other_o way_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o author_n have_v leave_v they_o out_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o be_v here_o allege_v the_o call_n of_o bread_n by_o enunciation_n for_o a_o name_n be_v not_o material_a because_o it_o signify_v that_o be_v but_o in_o that_o be_v here_o allege_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o bread_n to_o prove_v the_o note_n and_o to_o faithful_a man_n the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n reverent_o express_v the_o remain_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o which_o when_o many_o host_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v communicate_v those_o many_o host_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o many_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o many_o breade_v one_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o as_o we_o teach_v in_o england_n now_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o be_v break_v be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n man_n word_n can_v not_o suffice_v to_o express_v god_n mystery_n nor_o can_v utter_v they_o so_o as_o froward_a reason_n shall_v not_o find_v matter_n to_o wrangle_v and_o yet_o to_o stay_v reason_n may_v suffice_v that_o as_o in_o one_o loaf_n of_o bread_n break_v every_o piece_n break_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o every_o piece_n of_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o whole_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o whole_a bread_n for_o every_o piece_n have_v a_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n in_o it_o so_o we_o true_o speak_v of_o the_o host_n consecrate_v to_o avoid_v the_o fantasy_n of_o multiplication_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o in_o all_o the_o host_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o host_n be_v but_o one_o not_o break_v nor_o distribute_v by_o piece_n &_o yet_o in_o a_o speech_n to_o tell_v and_o signify_v that_o be_v break_v call_v in_o name_n the_o leave_v piece_n of_o the_o body_n portion_n of_o the_o body_n residue_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o each_o one_o piece_n be_v christ_n whole_a body_n so_o as_o this_o speech_n have_v a_o figure_n have_v it_o of_o necessity_n to_o avoid_v the_o absurdity_n whereby_o to_o signify_v a_o multitude_n of_o body_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o speech_n christen_v ear_n do_v abhor_v but_o this_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o author_n note_n that_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v and_o if_o there_o be_v as_o there_o be_v not_o it_o be_v worthy_a no_o note_n at_o all_o for_o that_o name_n be_v not_o abhor_v and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v that_o the_o fraction_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_o present_a and_o signify_v so_o to_o be_v present_a by_o that_o visible_a sign_n the_o second_o note_n of_o this_o author_n be_v touch_v reserve_v which_o clement_n may_v seem_v to_o deny_v because_o he_o order_v the_o remain_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o clerk_n think_v so_o best_o not_o declare_v express_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o appear_v by_o justine_n the_o martyr_n 2._o who_o testify_v a_o reservation_n to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a who_o and_z they_o dwell_v far_o from_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v in_o some_o place_n it_o may_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o way_n or_o trouble_v in_o the_o sick_a man_n tarry_v till_o the_o morning_n or_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o cyrill_n write_v express_o england_n that_o in_o case_n it_o so_o do_v the_o mystical_a benediction_n by_o which_o term_n he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n remain_v still_o in_o force_n when_o this_o author_n find_v fault_n at_o hang_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o blame_v only_o his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o isle_n hereabout_o which_o fault_n linnehood_n after_o he_o have_v travayl_v other_o country_n find_v here_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o custody_n in_o reservation_n otherwise_o use_v then_o in_o other_o party_n but_o one_o thing_n this_o author_n shall_v have_v note_v of_o clement_n word_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o fear_v and_o tremble_v which_o and_o the_o bread_n be_v never_o the_o holy_a as_o this_o author_n teach_v and_o but_o only_o a_o signification_n why_o shall_v any_o man_n fear_n or_o tremble_v more_o in_o their_o presence_n than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o christ_n
of_o his_o work_n entreat_v transubstantiation_n he_o will_v the_o same_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o negative_a shall_v not_o deny_v precise_o and_o when_o chrysostom_n say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o by_o man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v man_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o here_o this_o author_n do_v allege_v these_o word_n and_o reason_v of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v term_n of_o mere_a denial_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o this_o author_n this_o question_n if_o chrysostom_n faith_n have_v be_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n very_o why_o shall_v he_o use_v word_n idle_o to_o entreat_v of_o who_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o god_n which_o after_o this_o author_n doctrine_n we_o receive_v not_o at_o all_o but_o in_o figure_n and_o no_o body_n at_o all_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n humanity_n be_v christ_n as_o this_o author_n teach_v spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o only_o that_o worthy_o receave_v and_o in_o the_o very_a sacrament_n as_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o book_n only_o fygurative_o turn_v back_o reader_n to_o the_o 36._o leaf_n in_o the_o author_n book_n and_o read_v it_o with_o this_o and_o so_o consider_v upon_o what_o principle_n here_o be_v make_v a_o ergo._n i_o will_v answer_v that_o place_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n as_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o second_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o this_o author_n bring_v forth_o he_o grant_v it_o sound_v much_o against_o he_o &_o favore_v his_o adversaries_n but_o with_o confer_v and_o consider_v he_o trust_v to_o alter_v it_o from_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o not_o to_o expound_v but_o confound_v the_o matter_n be_v join_v in_o speech_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n with_o this_o sacrament_n which_o shift_v this_o author_n use_v untrue_o in_o hylary_n and_o will_v now_o bear_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o in_o this_o sacrament_n then_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n humanity_n and_o godhead_n be_v real_o present_a and_o in_o baptism_n his_o godhead_n with_o the_o effectual_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v not_o require_v by_o scripture_n any_o real_a presence_n thereof_o for_o dispensation_n of_o that_o mystery_n as_o i_o have_v before_o touch_v discuss_v the_o answer_n to_o emissen_v where_o as_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n whereof_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v and_o melancthon_n allege_v it_o to_o decolampadius_n say_v thus_o the_o great_a miracle_n and_o great_a benevolence_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n 3._o and_o be_v the_o same_o hour_n in_o our_o hand_n here_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o us._n and_o therefore_o where_o this_o author_n will_v note_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n work_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v wonerfull_a for_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n in_o man_n this_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a father_n wonder_n at_o the_o work_n in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n god_n &_o man_n be_v also_o man_n and_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v worthy_o receive_v dwell_v in_o such_o carnal_o and_o natural_o as_o hylary_n say_v and_o corporal_o as_o cyrill_n say_v how_o this_o can_v be_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v no_o faithful_a man_n shall_v ask_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v true_o so_o wrought_v for_o as_o cinistene_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v it_o a_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n issue_n that_o the_o old_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sacrament_n refer_v it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o the_o virtue_n special_o but_o chief_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 26._o and_o the_o sacrament_n self_n for_o such_o a_o difference_n s._n augustine_n make_v say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o final_o in_o answer_v to_o chrysostom_n this_o author_n do_v nothing_o but_o spend_v word_n in_o vain_a to_o the_o more_o plain_a declaration_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o worse_o caunterbury_n as_o concern_v chrysostom_n you_o have_v spend_v so_o many_o taunt_a and_o scornful_a word_n in_o waste_n without_o cause_n that_o i_o need_v to_o waste_v no_o word_n here_o at_o all_o to_o make_v you_o answer_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o book_n the_o 25._o leaf_n and_o 36._o leaf_n and_o to_o the_o 32.33_o and_o 34._o leaf_n where_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v all_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v full_o answer_v unto_o receyve_v but_o always_o you_o be_v like_o yourself_o procede_v in_o amplification_n of_o a_o argument_n against_o i_o which_o you_o have_v forge_v yourself_o and_o charge_v i_o therewith_o untrue_o for_o i_o use_v not_o this_o speech_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o god_n at_o all_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n for_o it_o be_v my_o constant_a faith_n and_o belief_n that_o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n very_o and_o true_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o my_o book_n but_o that_o very_o as_o i_o with_o chrysostom_n and_o all_o the_o old_a author_n take_v it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o your_o understanding_n of_o uery_o be_v so_o capernaicall_a uerile_a so_o gross_a and_o so_o dull_a in_o the_o perceive_v of_o this_o mystery_n that_o you_o think_v a_o man_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o unless_o he_o take_v he_o corporal_o in_o his_o corporal_a mouth_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o chrysostom_n mean_v not_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n very_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v by_o a_o man_n the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o i_o deny_v only_o this_o gross_a understanding_n you_o misreport_v my_o doctrine_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v we_o receive_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o no_o body_n at_o all_o wherein_o you_o untrue_o and_o sclaundrous_o report_v i_o as_o my_o whole_a book_n and_o doctrine_n can_v witness_v against_o you_o for_o my_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n geve_v we_o life_n by_o his_o death_n the_o same_o jesus_n as_o concern_v his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o by_o faith_n spiritual_o present_a with_o we_o and_o be_v our_o spirirituall_a food_n and_o nourishment_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o they_o that-be_a gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o this_o feed_v be_v a_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o a_o heavenly_a feed_n far_o pass_v all_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a feed_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o true_a presence_n and_o a_o true_a feed_v indeed_o and_o not_o in_o a_o figure_n only_o or_o not_o at_o all_o as_o you_o most_o untrue_o report_v my_o say_n to_o be_v this_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o true_a presence_n receive_v &_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o not_o as_o you_o deprave_v the_o meaning_n and_o true_a sense_n thereof_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n true_o and_o very_o be_v the_o receive_v corporal_o with_o the_o mouth_n corporal_a or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n be_v to_o receive_v christ_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o thing_n i_o never_o say_v nor_o mean_v turn_v i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o the_o 36_o leaf_n of_o my_o book_n and_o note_v these_o word_n there_o which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o you_o receive_v by_o a_o man_n the_o body_n of_o god_n then_o turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n and_o in_o the_o xx_o line_n note_v again_o my_o say_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n christ_n himself_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o
in_o heaven_n after_o which_o division_n likewise_o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v be_v so_o a_o visible_a and_o mortal_a flesh_n but_o christ_n flesh_n glorify_v incorruptible_a and_o impassable_a a_o godly_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o so_o that_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o always_o so_o that_o same_o one_o be_v nevertheless_o for_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o divide_v and_o so_o call_v not_o the_o same_o wherein_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n use_v both_o one_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o s._n hierom_n resemble_v the_o division_n that_o he_o reherse_v of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o the_o division_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o resurrection_n do_v more_o plain_o open_a how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v call_v not_o the_o same_o because_o we_o believe_v certain_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n we_o walk_v in_o and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o garment_n of_o incorruptibility_n not_o the_o same_o in_o quality_n and_o so_o be_v verify_v the_o scripture_n that_o flesh_n shall_v not_o possess_v heaven_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n and_o here_o i_o will_v note_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o the_o way_n s_o hierome_n write_v this_o distinction_n of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o a_o matter_n agree_v on_o and_o then_o in_o catholic_a doctrine_n receive_v not_o of_o his_o invention_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o a_o principle_n establish_v which_o declare_v the_o belyfe_n to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o very_a godly_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n give_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o else_o to_o eat_v only_o in_o faith_n be_v special_o to_o remember_v christ_n flesh_n as_o it_o be_v visible_o crucify_v wherein_o be_v accomplish_v the_o oblation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o s._n paul_n will_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n to_o show_v forth_o and_o profess_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o death_n continual_o express_v till_o his_o come_n and_o if_o s._n hierome_n with_o other_o shall_v have_v mean_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n reign_v this_o distinction_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v a_o idle_a matter_n and_o out_o of_o purpose_n to_o compare_v the_o distinction_n in_o it_o to_o be_v like_o distinction_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o i_o say_v that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n show_v so_o evedent_o both_o his_o and_z s._n augustine_n faith_n that_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o there_o can_v be_v desire_v a_o more_o evident_a matter_n caunterbury_n to_o what_o purpose_n you_o shall_v bring_v in_o here_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n make_v much_o against_o you_o and_o nothing_o for_o you_o i_o can_v conceive_v for_o he_o declare_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o as_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v passable_a body_n subject_a to_o much_o filthynes_n corruption_n and_o death_n body_n and_o yet_o after_o our_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n vileness_n weakness_n and_o death_n and_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a glorious_a mighty_a and_o spiritual_a so_o christ_n body_n in_o earth_n be_v subject_a unto_o our_o infirmity_n his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v with_o a_o spear_n which_o now_o as_o you_o true_o say_v be_v glorify_v impassable_a incorruptible_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o spiritual_a that_o his_o humanity_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o divinity_n and_o his_o body_n into_o his_o soul_n as_o some_o heretic_n phantasy_n nor_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o member_n be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o leave_v without_o arm_n and_o leg_n head_n and_o foot_n eye_n and_o ear_n and_o turn_v into_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o bowl_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moan_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o air_n be_v body_n but_o no_o man_n body_n because_o they_o lack_v hart_n and_o lung_n head_n and_o foot_n flesh_n and_o blood_n vein_n and_o sinew_n to_o knit_v they_o together_o 17._o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v to_o moses_n &_o helias_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o read_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 20._o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n his_o side_n and_o wound_n visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o with_o mouth_n tongue_n and_o tooth_n 20._o he_o do_v eat_v and_o speak_v and_o so_o like_o a_o man_n he_o be_v in_o all_o proportion_n and_o member_n of_o man_n that_o mary_n magdalene_n can_v not_o discern_v he_o from_o a_o gardener_n and_o take_v away_o flesh_n and_o skin_n sinew_n and_o bone_n blood_n and_o vein_n and_o then_o remain_v no_o man_n body_n for_o take_v away_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o part_n and_o member_n how_o shall_v peter_n be_v peter_n and_o paul_n be_v paul_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n a_o woman_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n grope_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o go_v with_o our_o foot_n for_o either_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o see_v with_o every_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o likewise_o hear_v speak_v and_o go_v if_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n of_o member_n this_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o declare_v that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o christ_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n exclude_v not_o thereby_o any_o corporal_a member_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n natural_a body_n but_o that_o now_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o part_n that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o that_o same_o flesh_n be_v first_o bear_v mortal_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o immortal_a as_o well_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v eat_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v 10._o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n while_o he_o live_v with_o we_o here_o in_o earth_n as_o we_o do_v now_o when_o he_o be_v glorify_v but_o what_o avayl_v all_o this_o to_o your_o purpose_n except_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o to_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v require_v a_o corporal_a presence_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n use_v both_o one_o manner_n of_o speak_v that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o eat_v thereof_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o say_v we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v which_o your_o word_n seem_v to_o agree_v evil_a with_o christ_n word_n 10_o who_o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v crucify_v declare_v to_o his_o desciple_n that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o body_n that_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o passable_a and_o mortal_a which_o the_o next_o day_n be_v crucify_v and_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v then_o receive_v we_o not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o here_o in_o your_o idle_a talk_n you_o draw_v by_o force_n s._n hieroms_n word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o s._n hierom_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v and_o here_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n you_o fantasy_n and_o imagine_v such_o novelty_n and_o wrap_v they_o up_o in_o such_o dark_a speech_n that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v joseph_n or_o daniel_n to_o expound_v our_o dream_n but_o to_o make_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o your_o dark_a reason_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o we_o remember_v with_o thankful_a mind_n that_o the_o same_o be_v crucify_v and_o empty_v of_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o chaw_v and_o digest_v this_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o your_o brain_n roll_v so_o in_o fantasy_n that_o you_o wot_v not_o where_o to_o get_v out_o and_o one_o of_o your_o say_n impugn_v a_o other_o for_o first_o you_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o now_o you_o say_v we_o receive_v he_o not_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o must_v you_o needs_o grant_v that_o we_o receive_v he_o not_o at_o all_o winchester_n but_o to_o return_v to_o s._n augustine_n touch_v adoration_n
popish_a divine_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n sit_v in_o his_o high_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o pluck_v he_o not_o down_o from_o thence_o corporal_o to_o eat_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n but_o spiritual_o in_o hart_n ascend_v up_o as_o s._n chrisostom_n say_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o where_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o high_a throne_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n to_o which_o spiritual_a feed_v be_v require_v no_o bodily_a presence_n nor_o also_o mouth_n nor_o tooth_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n must_v adore_v christ_n both_o before_o and_o after_o sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v neither_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o cold_a nor_o gross_a teach_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n to_o worship_v the_o flesh_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n nor_o your_o teach_n be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o you_o seem_v so_o afraid_a yourself_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o when_o you_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o humanity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n again_o you_o say_v you_o speak_v not_o proper_o and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o ij_o consideration_n one_o be_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n 99_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o declare_v where_o in_o one_o verse_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v the_o earth_n be_v god_n fotestole_n and_o this_o he_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o flesh_n be_v earth_n and_o the_o food_n of_o faithful_a christian_a people_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o that_o feed_v and_o live_v by_o he_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v earth_n of_o earth_n and_o a_o creature_n and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o god_n alone_o yet_o be_v find_v out_o in_o christ_n the_o explication_n of_o this_o great_a doubt_n and_o mystery_n how_o flesh_n earth_n and_o a_o creature_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o earth_n and_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n be_v one_o perfect_a jesus_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o cold_a nor_o gross_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n the_o other_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a both_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o honour_n chistes_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n be_v this_o that_o some_o know_v it_o not_o and_o some_o do_v it_o not_o for_o some_o heretic_n have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o some_o have_v say_v that_o although_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o his_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o not_o his_o humanity_n for_o extirpation_n of_o which_o error_n it_o be_v no_o gross_a nor_o cold_a say_n that_o christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o some_o know_v right_a well_o the_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o one_o entire_a and_o godly_a honour_n and_o yet_o forget_v themselves_o in_o their_o fact_n 10._o do_v not_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n but_o tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o their_o foot_n 6._o and_o despise_v the_o blood_n whereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o a_o mock_a stock_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o many_o profess_v christ_n yet_o have_v vain_a cogitation_n and_o fantasy_n in_o their_o head_n do_v worship_n and_o serve_v antichrist_n and_o think_v themselves_o wise_a become_v very_a fool_n in_o deed_n and_o count_v you_o it_o then_o a_o cold_a and_o a_o gross_a say_n that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v wherein_o so_o many_o old_a author_n have_v travayl_v and_o write_v so_o many_o book_n and_o wherein_o all_o godly_a teacher_n travail_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o yet_o bring_v you_o here_o nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o your_o cold_a and_o gross_a reason_n and_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o answer_v also_o the_o place_n here_o follow_v of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n only_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n winchester_n and_o for_o the_o more_o manifest_a confirmation_n that_o s._n augustine_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v bring_v in_o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o who_o it_o be_v probable_a s._n augustine_n to_o have_v learn_v that_o he_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n saint_n ambrose_n word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 12._o be_v these_o 12._o non_fw-la mediocris_fw-la igitur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la diligentius_fw-la consideremus_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la scabellum_fw-la legimus_fw-la enim_fw-la alibi_fw-la coelum_fw-la ucihi_fw-la thronus_fw-la terra_fw-la autem_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la meorum_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la terra_fw-la adoranda_fw-la nobis_fw-la quia_fw-la creatura_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la videamus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ne_fw-la terrà m_fw-la illam_fw-la dicat_fw-la adorandam_fw-la propheta_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n in_fw-la carnis_fw-la assumptione_n suscepit_fw-la itaque_fw-la per_fw-la scabellum_fw-la terrae_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la antem_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la hodie_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o mistery_n adoramus_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la jesu_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la diximus_fw-la adorarunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la divisus_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la unus_fw-la which_o word_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o mean_a question_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v more_o diligent_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o foot_n stool_n for_o we_o read_v in_o a_o other_o place_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o foot_n stool_n of_o my_o foot_n but_o yet_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v though_o lest_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o earth_n to_o be_v worship_v which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n take_v in_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o the_o footstool_n let_v the_o earth_n be_v understand_v and_o then_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v now_o worship_v also_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v worship_v in_o our_o lord_n jesu_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o one_o hitherto_o s._n ambrose_n whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n take_v occasion_n to_o open_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v adoration_n upon_o discussion_n of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o s._n ambrose_n express_o note_v our_o adoration_n in_o the_o mystery_n where_o we_o worship_v christ_n flesh_n invisible_o present_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o christ_n be_v visible_o present_a with_o they_o and_o thus_o with_o these_o so_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n consonant_n to_o those_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o open_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n as_o before_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v make_v manifest_a how_o this_o author_n travayl_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o writhe_v s._n augustine_n to_o his_o purpose_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o best_a be_v in_o this_o author_n that_o he_o handle_v s._n augustine_n no_o worse_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o like_a sort_n against_o his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n &_o confirm_v the_o old_a true_a catholic_a faith_n or_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o for_o of_o this_o high_a mystery_n the_o author_n write_v some_o more_o obscure_o and_o dark_o they_o other_o and_o use_v diversity_n of_o speech_n and_o word_n wherewith_o the_o true_a doctrine_n have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a few_o impugn_a but_o ever_o in_o vain_a as_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n this_o shall_v be_v most_o in_o vain_a have_v this_o author_n utter_v such_o untruth_n with_o so_o much_o blind_a ignorance_n as_o this_o work_n well_o weigh_v &_o consider_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o make_v it_o when_o he_o make_v it_o &_o of_o like_a how_o many_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v &_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o counsel_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n who_o if_o they_o be_v any_o be_v all_o reprove_v in_o this_o one_o work_n all_o such_o circumstance_n consider_v this_o book_n may_v do_v as_o much_o good_a to_o releave_v
such_o perplexity_n as_o alteration_n have_v engender_v and_o so_o do_v as_o good_a service_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v mean_v thereby_o to_o hinder_v and_o empayre_v it_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o four_o book_n caunterbury_n here_o appear_v your_o sincerity_n in_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o you_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o make_v his_o meaning_n plain_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n si_fw-mi negant_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etiam_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la adoranda_fw-la misteria_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la ad_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la spectare_fw-la videatur_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la propheta_fw-la adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la consideremus_fw-la let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n worship_n his_o foot_n stool_n may_v be_v see_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o after_o the_o word_n by_o you_o rehearse_v follow_v by_o and_o by_o cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la adorandum_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o these_o word_n show_v s._n ambrose_n plain_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n so_o that_o s._n ambrose_n mean_v not_o only_o that_o man_n shall_v worship_v christ_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o all_o creature_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o express_v there_o by_o name_n how_o the_o angel_n do_v worship_v he_o and_o also_o marry_o magdalene_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 28._o when_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n worship_v he_o yet_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n and_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n command_v to_o honour_v he_o before_o his_o incarnation_n &_o we_o likewise_o honour_v he_o sit_v now_o in_o heaven_n after_o his_o ascension_n for_o so_o far_o be_v faith_n able_a to_o reach_v without_o either_o tenter_v or_o stretch_v thus_o have_v i_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v against_o my_o four_o book_n not_o obscure_o as_o you_o like_o a_o cuttell_n have_v do_v hide_v yourself_o in_o your_o dark_a colour_n but_o plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n asmuch_o as_n i_o can_v and_o this_o have_v i_o do_v with_o some_o pain_n of_o writing_n but_o little_a or_o no_o study_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o answer_v by_o god_n word_n and_o ancient_a author_n to_o a_o ignorant_a lawyer_n be_v well_o exercise_v in_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o make_v such_o divinity_n a_o she_o can_v dream_v in_o his_o sleep_v or_o devise_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n or_o have_v suck_v out_o of_o the_o papistical_a law_n and_o decree_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o argument_n furnish_v up_o his_o book_n with_o pretty_a toy_n with_o glorious_a boast_v and_o scornful_a taunt_a and_o with_o pick_v out_o of_o my_o book_n such_o sentence_n as_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v make_v some_o colour_n of_o apparent_a answer_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n and_o such_o place_n as_o he_o see_v his_o rhetoric_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o pass_v they_o away_o slight_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o file_v his_o hand_n therewith_o wherefore_o i_o may_v now_o right_a well_o and_o just_o conclude_v here_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o confutation_n with_o the_o word_n of_o my_o four_o book_n which_o be_v these_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o warning_n before_o hand_n that_o such_o false_a christian_n and_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v and_o have_v bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o say_v 24._o if_o any_o man_n tell_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o or_o christ_n be_v there_o believe_v he_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v rise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v bring_v into_o erroure_n take_v heed_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o hand_n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n like_o a_o most_o love_a pastor_n and_o saviour_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n before_o hand_n of_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o ware_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o geve_v credit_n unto_o such_o teacher_n as_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o kneel_v to_o it_o to_o knock_v to_o it_o to_o creep_v to_o it_o to_o follow_v it_o in_o procession_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o it_o to_o offer_v to_o it_o to_o light_a candle_n to_o it_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o in_o a_o chest_n or_o box_n to_o do_v all_o other_o honour_n unto_o it_o more_o than_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n have_v always_o this_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n for_o our_o idolatry_n behold_v here_o be_v christ._n 24._o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v they_o false_a prophet_n and_o say_v take_v heed_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o believe_v they_o not_o if_o they_o say_v to_o you_o behold_v christ_n be_v a_o broad_a or_o in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v not_o out_o and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o close_a place_n believe_v they_o not_o and_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o the_o question_n people_n who_o be_v these_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n the_o answer_n be_v soon_o make_v the_o romish_a antichristes_n and_o their_o adherent_n the_o author_n of_o all_o erroure_n ignorance_n blindness_n superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o idolatry_n for_o innocentius_n the_o thyrd_o one_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v and_o decree_v tertius_fw-la that_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v diligent_o keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o honorius_n the_o three_o not_o only_o confirm_v the_o same_o tertius_fw-la but_o command_v also_o that_o the_o priest_n will_v diligent_o teach_v the_o people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n call_v the_o host_n the_o people_n shall_v then_o reverent_o bow_v down_o and_o that_o likewise_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o the_o priest_n carry_v the_o host_n unto_o sick_a folk_n these_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o rome_n under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n unto_o all_o error_n and_o idolatry_n not_o bring_v they_o by_o bread_n unto_o christ_n but_o from_o christ_n unto_o bread_n sacrament_n but_o all_o that_o love_n and_o believe_v christ_n himself_o let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o let_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o worship_v he_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n let_v they_o worship_v he_o in_o themselves_o who_o temple_n they_o be_v in_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o live_v spiritual_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a let_v they_o worship_v he_o as_o be_v corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o it_o neither_o spiritual_o as_o he_o be_v in_o man_n nor_o corporal_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o only_o sacramental_o as_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o figure_n whereby_o it_o be_v signify_v thus_o be_v sufficient_o reprove_v the_o three_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v that_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v eat_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n ¶_o thus_o end_v the_o four_o book_n ¶_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o second_o book_n have_v declare_v how_o much_o against_o all_o truth_n this_o author_n will_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n but_o a_o devise_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v a_o term_n wherewith_o this_o author_n both_o uncharitable_o charge_v the_o king_n true_a subject_n among_o who_o he_o know_v a_o great_a many_o to_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n he_o call_v now_o papish_a but_o set_v word_n a_o part_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v this_o author_n to_o err_v partly_o by_o wilfulness_n partly_o by_o ignorance_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a author_n concern_v the_o true_a real_a
presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o i_o trust_v to_o show_v this_o author_n oversee_v in_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o enter_v whereunto_o first_o i_o say_v this_o that_o albeit_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o by_o public_a authority_n in_o that_o assemble_v of_o learned_a man_n of_o christendom_n in_o a_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a yet_o the_o true_a matter_n signify_v by_o that_o word_n be_v old_a and_o beleve_v before_o upon_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o be_v in_o that_o counsel_n confess_v not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o article_n such_o as_o touch_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n mystery_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o realm_n the_o authority_n of_o rome_n cessing_n be_v also_o confess_v for_o a_o truth_n by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o a_o open_a counsel_n special_o discuss_v and_o though_o the_o hardenes_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o parliament_n be_v establish_v of_o that_o and_o other_o article_n have_v be_v repel_v yet_o that_o doctrive_v be_v never_o hitherto_o by_o any_o public_a counsel_n or_o any_o thing_n set_v forth_o by_o authority_n impair_v that_o i_o have_v hard_a wherefore_o i_o think_v this_o author_n shall_v not_o improve_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v we_o read_v how_o truth_n be_v utter_v by_o balsaam_n and_o caiphas_n also_o and_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o philippense_n that_o whither_o it_o be_v by_o contention_n or_o envy_n so_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o person_n shall_v not_o empayre_v the_o open_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o luther_n in_o deed_n will_v not_o allow_v for_o truth_n impugn_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n not_o mean_v thereby_o as_o this_o author_n do_v to_o empayre_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aniter_fw-la as_o be_v afore_o say_v in_o the_o discussion_n of_o which_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v be_v special_a defend_v by_o two_o mean_n wherewith_o to_o avoid_v the_o envious_a name_n of_o papist_n zuinglius_fw-la one_o be_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_o who_o be_v no_o papist_n as_o be_v well_o know_v nor_o good_a christian_a man_n as_o some_o say_v neither_o say_v plain_o write_v to_o luther_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o necessity_n transubstantiation_n also_o wherefore_o see_v by_o luther_n travail_n who_o favour_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o and_o also_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n most_o certain_a and_o manifest_a it_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a catholqive_n say_v christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v now_o by_o zuinglius_fw-la judgement_n a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o truth_n to_o say_v there_o be_v transubstantiation_n also_o which_o shall_v be_v one_o mean_a of_o purgation_n that_o i_o defend_v not_o transubstantiation_n as_o depend_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n determination_n which_o be_v not_o his_o absolute_o but_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n howsoever_o it_o like_v duns_n or_o gabriel_n to_o write_v in_o it_o who_o say_n this_o author_n use_v for_o his_o pleasure_n an_o other_o defence_n be_v that_o this_o author_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v over_o great_a a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o bread_n insensible_a with_o many_o other_o term_n that_o he_o add_v shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inward_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o that_o christ_n deliver_v in_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o can_v well_o agree_v with_o this_o author_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o wheat_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n which_o consideration_n will_v enforce_v he_o that_o beleve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o true_a catholic_a â—ayth_n teach_v to_o assent_v to_o transubstantiation_n not_o as_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o truth_n beleve_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o transubstantiation_n how_o this_o author_n will_v impugn_v i_o will_v without_o quarrel_n of_o envious_a word_n consider_v and_o with_o true_a open_n of_o his_o handle_n the_o matter_n doubt_v not_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v that_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o unreverent_a handle_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n i_o hear_v this_o author_n if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v name_v once_o rehearse_v more_o serious_o in_o a_o solemn_a and_o open_a audience_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n as_o follow_v of_o one_o that_o erroneous_o maintain_v against_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o that_o this_o author_n call_v now_o the_o catholic_a faith_n caunterbury_n in_o this_o book_n which_o answer_v to_o my_o second_o book_n rather_o with_o taunt_a word_n then_o with_o matter_n i_o will_v answer_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o intent_n and_o not_o contend_v with_o you_o in_o scold_a but_o will_v geve_v you_o place_n therein_o first_o i_o charge_v none_o with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n but_o that_o be_v well_o worthy_a thereof_o transubstantiation_n for_o i_o charge_v not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o teacher_n not_o the_o learner_n but_o the_o inventor_n of_o the_o untrue_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n not_o the_o king_n faithful_a subject_n but_o the_o pope_n darlinge_n who_o faith_n and_o belefe_v hang_v of_o his_o only_a mouth_n and_o i_o call_v it_o their_o doctrine_n not_o only_o because_o they_o teach_v it_o but_o because_o they_o make_v it_o and_o be_v the_o first_o fynder_n of_o it_o and_o as_o in_o the_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o have_v not_o show_v my_o ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n but_o your_o own_o so_o do_v you_o now_o much_o more_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o word_n say_v you_o albeit_o the_o same_o be_v first_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a yet_o the_o true_a matter_n signify_v by_o that_o word_n be_v old_a here_o at_o the_o first_o brunt_n you_o confess_v that_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v give_v at_o the_o counsel_n so_o that_o either_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o before_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v before_o a_o nameless_a child_n as_o you_o do_v grant_v until_o the_o holy_a father_n innocent_a the_o thyrd_o which_o beget_v it_o assemble_v a_o company_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o godfather_n to_o name_v the_o child_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o counsel_n define_v the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v for_o authority_n of_o scripture_n have_v they_o none_o nor_o none_o they_o do_v allege_v and_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o all_o man_n may_v see_v be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o no_o less_o than_o .800_o abbotte_n and_o priour_o who_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n own_o child_n of_o he_o create_v and_o beget_v and_o as_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o a_o open_a counsel_n england_n the_o authority_n of_o rome_n cease_v you_o speak_v here_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n witting_o against_o your_o conscience_n for_o you_o know_v very_o well_o and_o if_o you_o will_v deny_v it_o there_o be_v enough_o yet_o alive_a can_v testify_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o most_o godly_a live_n learning_n and_o judgement_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o those_o article_n notwithstanding_o diverse_a learned_a man_n repugn_v pass_v by_o the_o most_o voice_n of_o the_o parliament_n see_v that_o although_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o new_o cease_v yet_o the_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n of_o error_n and_o ignorant_a that_o come_v from_o rome_n still_o remain_v and_o overshadow_a so_o this_o realm_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o yet_o their_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o how_o that_o matter_n be_v enforce_v
by_o some_o person_n they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o be_v then_o present_a but_o after_o when_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n more_o clear_o to_o shine_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o word_n our_o eye_n by_o his_o goodness_n be_v open_v darkness_n discuss_v and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n be_v by_o knowledge_n and_o light_n in_o public_a counsel_n rehearse_v and_o take_v away_o as_o well_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v true_a and_o godly_a there_o be_v no_o christen_v heart_a man_n but_o he_o will_v have_v desire_v the_o establishment_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o such_o as_o come_v only_o from_o rome_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v liken_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v utter_v by_o balaam_n and_o cayphas_n but_o to_o be_v number_v among_o those_o lie_n which_o come_v from_o his_o vicar_n 6._o who_o when_o he_o speak_v lie_n ex_fw-la proprijs_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v proper_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o clean_o go_v out_o of_o england_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v make_v against_o his_o authority_n but_o remain_v still_o by_o his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o i_o fear_v i_o he_o do_v yet_o in_o some_o man_n herte_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a procurer_n and_o setter_n forthward_o of_o the_o foresay_a law_n but_o yet_o be_v all_o together_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n forasmuch_o as_o from_o then_n come_v all_o the_o foresay_a error_n ignorance_n and_o corruption_n into_o these_o party_n now_o where_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o here_o to_o purge_v yourself_o of_o papistry_n by_o i_o and_o zuinglius_fw-la if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a compurgator_n than_o we_o two_o you_o be_v like_a to_o fail_v in_o your_o purgation_n for_o neither_o of_o we_o i_o dare_v say_v dare_v swear_v for_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n though_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v alive_a or_o if_o your_o purgation_n stand_v to_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n call_v not_o bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n his_o body_n although_o in_o a_o formal_a and_o proper_a speech_n bread_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n his_o body_n you_o may_v be_v as_o rank_v a_o papist_n as_o ever_o be_v for_o any_o purgation_n you_o can_v make_v by_o this_o way_n for_o christ_n call_v bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n his_o body_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o declare_v and_o all_o old_a writer_n teach_v and_o in_o your_o book_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n you_o have_v confess_v say_v that_o christ_n make_v demonstration_n of_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o therefore_o bring_v some_o better_a purgation_n than_o this_o or_o else_o have_v you_o be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v offer_v any_o purgation_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o no_o man_n charge_v you_o withal_o than_o by_o offer_v a_o purgation_n and_o fail_v therein_o to_o bring_v yourself_o into_o more_o suspicion_n and_o where_o as_o in_o fortification_n of_o your_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n you_o make_v your_o argument_n thus_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o necessity_n transubstantiation_n also_o transubstantiation_n this_o your_o argument_n have_v two_o great_a fault_n in_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o your_o antecedent_n be_v false_a and_o then_o you_o can_v not_o conclude_v thereof_o a_o true_a consequent_a the_o second_o fault_n be_v that_o although_o the_o autecedent_n be_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o consequent_a can_v not_o be_v infer_v thereof_o that_o there_o be_v of_o necessity_n transubstantiation_n for_o christ_n can_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o without_o it_o and_o rather_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n then_o with_o the_o accident_n forasmuch_o as_o neither_o christ_n body_n there_o occupi_v any_o place_n as_o you_o say_v yourself_o nor_o no_o more_o do_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n by_o itself_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o accident_n as_o you_o say_v also_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o unreverent_a handle_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o you_o hear_v i_o once_o more_o serious_o rehearse_v in_o solemn_a open_a audience_n matter_n i_o knowledge_n that_o not_o many_o year_n pass_v i_o be_v yet_o in_o darkness_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o scholastical_a and_o romish_a doctrine_n whereunto_o i_o give_v to_o much_o credit_n and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o stand_v and_o defend_v the_o untruth_n which_o i_o then_o take_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o do_v i_o hear_v you_o at_o the_o same_o tyme._n but_o praise_v be_v to_o the_o everliving_a god_n who_o have_v wipe_v away_o those_o saulish_a scale_n from_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n with_o all_o my_o hart_n that_o he_o will_v likewise_o do_v once_o the_o same_o to_o you_o â—_o thy_o will_v be_v fulfillid_v o_o lord_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o pass_v over_o my_o handle_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o you_o use_v common_o to_o pass_v in_o post_n when_o you_o have_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o make_v i_o shall_v here_o repete_fw-la my_o word_n again_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v present_o see_v how_o i_o have_v handle_v they_o and_o then_o judge_v whether_o you_o ought_v so_o slender_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o you_o do_v my_o word_n be_v these_o ¶_o the_o second_o book_n thus_o have_v you_o hear_v declare_v four_o thing_n transubstantiation_n wherein_o chief_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n vari_v from_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o old_a catholic_a christian_n faith_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o i_o fain_o any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o head_n without_o any_o other_o ground_n or_o authority_n you_o shall_v hear_v by_o god_n grace_n as_o well_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n confâ—ted_v as_o the_o catholic_a truth_n defend_v both_o by_o god_n most_o certain_a word_n and_o also_o by_o the_o most_o old_a approve_a author_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o first_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n word_n and_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o plain_n word_n of_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o minister_v the_o same_o supper_n unto_o his_o desciple_n for_o as_o the_o euangiliste_n write_v christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 22._o here_o the_o papist_n triumph_v of_o these_o word_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o say_v they_o assoon_o as_o these_o word_n be_v full_o end_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n leave_v nor_o none_o other_o substance_n but_o only_o christ_n body_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o the_o bread_n say_v they_o remain_v and_o when_o he_o say_v be_v yet_o the_o bread_n remain_v also_o when_o he_o add_v my_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o and_o when_o he_o say_v bo_o yet_o the_o bread_n be_v there_o still_o but_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o whole_a sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n than_o say_v they_o the_o bread_n be_v go_v and_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n but_o christ_n body_n as_o though_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o remain_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n but_o this_o negative_a that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n they_o make_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n by_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o they_o most_o high_o eastern_a oh_o good_a lord_n how_o will_v they_o have_v brag_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o that_o negative_a this_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o say_v affirm_o this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o deny_v the_o bread_n but_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v eat_v mean_v spiritual_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v eat_v corporal_o 10._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n appear_v plain_o by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o ten_o chap._n to_o the_o corinth_n the_o first_o epistle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o christ_n show_v his_o most_o secret_a counsel_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o our_o better_a
contempt_n be_v meet_a in_o a_o ethnike_v mouth_n to_o jest_v out_o all_o then_o to_o pass_v the_o lip_n of_o such_o a_o author_n to_o play_v with_o the_o syllable_n after_o this_o sort_n for_o although_o he_o may_v read_v in_o some_o blind_a gloze_n that_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o last_o syllable_n god_n work_n be_v to_o be_v account_v wrought_v be_v a_o good_a lesson_n to_o admonish_v the_o minister_n to_o pronounce_v all_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o but_o a_o private_a opinion_n and_o reverent_o utter_v not_o to_o put_v the_o virtue_n in_o the_o last_o syllable_n nor_o to_o scorn_v the_o catholic_a faith_n after_o which_o manner_n take_v example_n of_o this_o author_n if_o a_o ethnic_n shall_v jest_v of_o fiat_n lux_fw-la at_o fi_fw-la be_v nothing_o and_o then_o at_o at_o be_v yet_o nothing_o at_o lu_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a little_a pear_v put_v a_o x_o to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v sudden_o lux_fw-la and_o then_o the_o light_n what_o christen_v man_n will_v handle_v either_o place_n thus_o and_o therefore_o reader_n let_v this_o entry_n of_o the_o matter_n serve_v for_o a_o argument_n with_o what_o spirit_n this_o matter_n be_v handle_v but_o to_o answer_v that_o this_o author_n note_v with_o a_o exclamation_n oh_o good_a lord_n how_o will_v they_o have_v brag_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v no_o bread_n here_o i_o will_v question_v with_o this_o author_n whether_o christ_n say_v so_o or_o no_o and_o reason_n thus_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o material_a bread_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n ergo_fw-la he_o say_v this_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n this_o author_n affirm_v in_o the_o 59_o leaf_n and_o the_o second_o part_n be_v christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o conclusion_n the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n speech_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n which_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n say_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v in_o effect_n this_o be_v no_o bread_n whereat_o this_o author_n say_v they_o will_v brag_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v so_o in_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o every_o yea_o contain_v a_o nay_o in_o it_o natural_o so_o as_o who_o so_o ever_o say_v this_o be_v bread_n say_v it_o be_v no_o wine_n who_o soever_o say_v this_o be_v wine_n say_v it_o be_v no_o beer_n if_o a_o lapidary_n say_v this_o be_v a_o diamond_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o glass_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o crystal_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o white_a saphir_n so_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v it_o be_v no_o bread_n which_o plainness_n of_o speech_n cause_v zuinglius_fw-la to_o say_v plain_o if_o there_o be_v present_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_z the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o therefore_o who_o will_v plain_o deny_v transubstantion_n must_v deny_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o this_o author_n do_v wherein_o i_o have_v first_o convince_v he_o and_o therefore_o use_v that_o victory_n for_o his_o overthrow_n in_o transubstantiation_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o figurative_a when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v touch_v here_o such_o testimony_n as_o this_o author_n bring_v out_o of_o one_o hylary_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o twenty-five_o leaf_n of_o this_o book_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n say_v hylary_a for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v outward_o see_v and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n of_o that_o figure_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n inward_o beleve_v these_o be_v hylary_n word_n as_o this_o author_n allege_v they_o who_o be_v he_o say_v within_o 350._o year_n of_o christ._n now_o i_o call_v to_o thy_o judgement_n good_a reader_n can_v any_o man_n devise_v more_o pithy_a word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o author_n that_o will_v have_v a_o only_a figure_n here_o in_o hilarius_n word_n be_v a_o figure_n compare_v to_o truth_n and_o sight_n outward_o to_o believe_v inward_o now_o our_o belief_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n which_o be_v this_o this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o which_o word_n hylary_n testify_v that_o be_v inward_o beleve_v be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n be_v in_o that_o be_v see_v outward_o i_o take_v hylary_n here_o as_o this_o author_n allege_v he_o whereby_o i_o ask_v the_o reader_n be_v not_o this_o author_n overthrow_v that_o christ_n speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o true_a and_o proper_a be_v inward_o true_a that_o we_o believe_v you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v this_o to_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o reprofe_n whereof_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o because_o he_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v first_o i_o say_v that_o it_o overthrow_v this_o author_n for_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o every_o overthrow_n therein_o overthrow_v this_o author_n in_o transubstantiation_n not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o consequence_n in_o truth_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v who_o shall_v serve_v i_o to_o avoid_v papistry_n if_o one_o ask_v i_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o hilary_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v i_o say_v they_o be_v in_o deed_n see_v for_o they_o appear_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v so_o as_o isaac_n say_v of_o jacob_n it_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o yet_o by_o his_o sense_n of_o feeling_n deny_v he_o esau_n which_o be_v not_o esau_n but_o be_v jacob_n as_o the_o voice_n from_o within_o do_v declare_v he_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o can_v there_o accord_v to_o hylary_n word_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a visible_a creature_n any_o figure_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o they_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n i_o will_v answer_v even_o as_o well_o as_o this_o outward_a object_n of_o the_o sensible_a hearyne_n of_o jacob_n resemble_a esau_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o of_o the_o very_a humanity_n in_o deed_n thus_o may_v hylary_n be_v answer_v to_o avoid_v his_o authority_n from_o contrary_a transubstantiation_n but_o this_o author_n shall_v never_o avoid_v that_o himself_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o hylary_n which_o overthrow_v he_o in_o his_o figurative_a speech_n &_o consequent_o in_o his_o denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n also_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o further_o handle_v of_o this_o matter_n where_o this_o author_n in_o the_o 18._o leaf_n compare_v these_o s._n paul_n word_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o expound_a of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o deny_v that_o for_o christ_n word_n declare_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o s._n paul_n declare_v the_o worthy_a use_n of_o it_o accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n and_o by_o the_o word_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v do_v signify_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n wherein_o be_v break_v blessing_n thankesgeve_a dispense_n receive_v and_o eat_v so_o as_o only_o break_v be_v not_o the_o communion_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o part_n in_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n s._n paul_n mean_v all_o be_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n a_o term_n in_o speech_n to_o go_v break_v bread_n although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o take_v whereby_o to_o signify_v to_o go_v celebrate_v our_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o bread_n in_o that_o place_n may_v signify_v the_o common_a bread_n as_o it_o be_v adhibite_fw-la to_o be_v consecrat_fw-mi which_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o distribute_v and_o receive_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o benediction_n which_o benediction_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o for_o call_v of_o christ_n bread_n his_o body_n be_v to_o make_v it_o his_o body_n who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v call_v that_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o argument_n this_o author_n use_v in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o leaf_n of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n speech_n as_o the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v they_o be_v captious_a devise_n of_o this_o author_n in_o case_n he_o know_v what_o s._n augustine_n write_v or_o else_o ignorance_n if_o he_o have_v not_o read_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr
sometime_o in_o scripture_n a_o thing_n be_v tell_v after_o that_o be_v do_v before_o but_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n nor_o i_o be_o not_o so_o presumptuous_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n with_o s._n paul_n also_o disorder_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o order_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la say_v 3._o that_o that_o which_o luke_n rehearse_v of_o the_o chalice_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n after_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n report_v the_o same_o and_o if_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o right_a place_n in_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o also_o in_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o s._n augustine_n have_v give_v warn_v thereof_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o other_o 14._o and_o will_v all_o other_o author_n expound_v that_o place_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o matter_n in_o silence_n and_o have_v speak_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o special_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o our_o salvation_n as_o you_o say_v hang_v thereof_o do_v not_o all_o the_o profess_v that_o you_o have_v hang_v of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o shall_v you_o say_v now_o that_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o then_o you_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v yourself_o but_o only_o one_o sentence_n and_o that_o put_v out_o of_o order_n and_o from_o his_o right_a place_n as_o you_o say_v yourself_o where_o in_o deed_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v true_a rehearser_n of_o the_o story_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v put_v those_o word_n in_o the_o right_a place_n but_o you_o have_v none_o other_o shift_n to_o defend_v your_o error_n do_v remove_v the_o word_n both_o out_o of_o the_o right_a place_n and_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o can_v any_o man_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n give_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v you_o that_o turn_v up_o side_n down_o both_o the_o order_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a narration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n contrary_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o old_a author_n and_o the_o approve_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n only_o to_o maintain_v your_o wilful_a assertion_n and_o papistical_a opinion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o learned_a divine_n it_o have_v the_o right_a sense_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o ignorant_a lawyer_n and_o sophistical_a papist_n such_o godly_a man_n as_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o old_a catholic_a writer_n may_v declare_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n at_o their_o peril_n but_o the_o papistical_a sophister_n and_o lawyer_n will_v ever_o define_v and_o determine_v all_o matter_n as_o please_v they_o consecration_n but_o all_o truth_n agree_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n agree_v not_o with_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o untruth_n that_o the_o papist_n vary_v so_o among_o themselves_o for_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o secret_a power_n without_o sign_n or_o word_n some_o say_v that_o his_o benediction_n be_v his_o consecration_n some_o say_v that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v with_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o yet_o those_o vary_v among_o themselves_o for_o some_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n twice_o once_o immediate_o after_o benediction_n at_o what_o time_n they_o say_v he_o consecrate_v and_o again_o after_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v it_o appoint_v than_o to_o his_o apostle_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n and_o late_o come_v new_a papist_n with_o their_o v._o egg_n and_o say_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v only_o with_o these_o v._o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o last_o of_o all_o come_v you_o and_o smith_n with_o yet_o your_o new_a devise_n smith_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n before_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n &_o immediate_o after_o the_o break_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n as_o all_o the_o evangelist_n report_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o old_a author_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o you_o allow_v which_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n thus_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n where_o all_o the_o relation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bread_n be_v this_o your_o faithful_a handle_n of_o god_n word_n for_o your_o pleasure_n to_o turn_v the_o word_n as_o you_o listen_v be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a setter_n four_o of_o christ_n gospel_n do_v trifle_n with_o christ_n word_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n can_v there_o be_v any_o trifle_n with_o christ_n word_n if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v any_o christian_a man_n geve_v credit_n to_o such_o corrupter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o put_v upon_o you_o harlot_n face_n that_o you_o be_v past_o all_o shame_n thus_o to_o abuse_v god_n word_n to_o your_o own_o vanity_n and_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a likewise_o so_o manifest_o to_o bely_v i_o that_o i_o fancy_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v so_o hasty_a to_o drink_v or_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o what_o he_o give_v where_o as_o by_o my_o word_n appear_v clean_o contrary_a that_o they_o drink_v not_o before_o all_o christ_n word_n be_v speak_v bread_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o that_o he_o make_v of_o bread_n here_o you_o grant_v that_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o other_o of_o bread_n or_o else_o that_o the_o self_n same_o body_n be_v make_v of_o two_o diverse_a matter_n and_o at_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n now_o what_o doctrine_n this_o be_v let_v they_o judge_v that_o be_v learned_a and_o it_o be_v worthy_a a_o note_n how_o unconstant_a they_o be_v that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v a_o untruth_n and_o how_o good_a memory_n they_o have_v need_n to_o have_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v with_o a_o lie_n for_o here_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o xi_o comparison_n you_o say_v that_o this_o say_n be_v so_o fond_a as_o be_v not_o tolerable_a to_o be_v by_o a_o scoffer_n devise_v in_o a_o play_n to_o supply_v when_o his_o fellow_n have_v forget_v his_o part_n 10._o and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o material_a bread_n but_o of_o christ_n body_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a against_o you_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v break_v whereof_o everye_o man_n take_v part_n which_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n body_n divide_v in_o peace_n as_o the_o gross_a capernaite_n imagine_v and_o s._n augustine_n with_o other_o old_a author_n do_v write_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o bread_n as_o be_v make_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o grain_n of_o corn_n gather_v together_o and_o unite_v into_o one_o material_a lofe_z as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o spiritual_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o gither_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o concern_v theodorete_a and_o chrysostom_n theodorete_n they_o say_v as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n although_o we_o call_v it_o by_o a_o more_o excellent_a name_n of_o dignity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o what_o estimation_n of_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n so_o ever_o you_o have_v of_o yourself_o sure_o there_o appear_v neither_o in_o you_o in_o this_o place_n whereupon_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n dignity_n you_o will_v gather_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o king_n and_o
it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o substance_n as_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o but_o for_o the_o property_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o property_n of_o carnal_a nourishment_n be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a nourishment_n as_o more_o large_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o you_o in_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o where_o you_o will_v somewhat_o releve_n yourself_o by_o certain_a word_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o sentence_n by_o i_o allege_v which_o word_n be_v these_o that_o the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o call_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o word_n you_o will_v gather_v your_o transubstantiation_n how_o effectual_a your_o argument_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v appear_v by_o a_o other_o like_a steven_n gardiner_n after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o not_o two_o byshoppe_n but_o one_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la steven_n gardiner_n be_v transubstantiate_a and_o a_o counter_a lay_v by_o a_o auditor_n for_o a_o thousand_o pound_n be_v not_o then_o call_v a_o counter_a but_o a_o thousand_o pound_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v transubstantiate_v and_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n after_o marriage_n be_v call_v but_o one_o body_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v transubstantiation_n this_o must_v be_v the_o form_n of_o your_o argument_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v transubstantiation_n by_o these_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n now_o come_v we_o to_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v s._n ambrose_n who_o declare_v the_o alteration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v such_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v go_v but_o that_o thorough_a grace_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a mutation_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o that_o worthy_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v christ_n and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o for_o say_v s._n ambrose_n 4._o speak_v of_o this_o change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o it_o can_v make_v thing_n of_o nought_o and_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o never_o be_v before_o much_o more_o it_o can_v make_v thing_n that_o be_v before_o still_o to_o be_v &_o also_o to_o be_v change_v into_o other_o thing_n and_o he_o bring_v for_o example_n here_o of_o the_o change_n of_o we_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v so_o change_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o yet_o his_o substance_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o winchester_n saint_n ambrose_n do_v not_o as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o impugn_v transubstantiation_n ambrose_n but_o confirm_v it_o most_o plain_o because_o he_o teach_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o say_v be_v by_o change_n and_o thing_n still_o remain_v and_o that_o may_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o outward_a visible_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o accident_n remain_v with_o their_o proper_a effect_n which_o therefore_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v thing_n and_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o author_n if_o his_o teach_n as_o he_o pretend_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o bread_n only_o signify_v christ_n body_n what_o shall_v need_v this_o force_n of_o god_n word_n that_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o to_o induce_v man_n faith_n in_o this_o mystery_n to_o the_o belefe_v of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o baptism_n to_o show_v the_o change_n in_o man_n soul_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v declare_v emissene_n serve_v for_o a_o induction_n not_o to_o lean_v to_o our_o outward_a sense_n ne_o to_o mistrust_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n in_o either_o because_o we_o see_v none_o outward_a experience_n of_o it_o but_o else_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o resemblance_n shall_v answer_v in_o equality_n otherwise_o then_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o each_o part_n answer_v his_o convenient_a proportion_n and_o as_o for_o their_o comparison_n of_o resemblance_n baptism_n with_o the_o sacrament_n this_o author_n in_o his_o doctrine_n special_o reprove_v in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o i_o think_v deny_v but_o man_n by_o regeneration_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o baptism_n be_v the_o partaker_n of_o holiness_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bread_n he_o special_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o holiness_n by_o this_o consecration_n but_o howsoever_o this_o author_n in_o his_o own_o doctrine_n snarl_v himself_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v plain_a that_o before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a affirmation_n then_o to_o be_v no_o bread_n howsoever_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v caunterbury_n saint_n ambrose_n teach_v not_o the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o in_o my_o former_a book_n the_o 64._o 81._o and_o 82._o leaf_n and_o in_o my_o answer_n unto_o you_o in_o this_o book_n but_o against_o transubstantiation_n he_o teach_v plain_o that_o after_o consecration_n not_o only_a thing_n remain_v but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n change_v still_o remain_v and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o flat_a condemnation_n of_o your_o imagine_a transubstantiation_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n change_v in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v still_o remain_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o substance_n remain_v and_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v so_o that_o your_o untrue_a and_o crafty_a shift_n will_v not_o relieve_v your_o matter_n any_o whit_n when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o accidence_n of_o bread_n be_v bread_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n know_v how_o much_o you_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o better_o it_o have_v be_v for_o you_o to_o have_v keep_v such_o say_n secret_a unto_o yourself_o which_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v without_o blush_v except_o he_o be_v pass_v all_o shame_n than_o to_o show_v your_o shameful_a shift_n open_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o and_o special_o when_o the_o show_v thereof_o only_o discover_v your_o shame_n and_o ease_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o accidence_n be_v not_o change_v as_o you_o say_v yourself_o but_o the_o substance_n and_o then_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v remayve_v the_o substance_n must_v remain_v and_o not_o be_v transubstantiate_v and_o s._n ambrose_n bring_v forth_o to_o good_a purpose_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o show_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n aswell_o in_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o nourish_v of_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o david_n call_v the_o spiritual_a renovation_n of_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o creation_n say_v cor_fw-la mundum_fw-la crea_fw-la in_o i_o deus_fw-la 50._o o_o god_n create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o as_o for_o any_o further_a answer_n here_o unto_o ambrose_n need_v not_o but_o because_o you_o refer_v you_o here_o to_o emissene_n they_o which_o be_v indifferent_a may_v read_v what_o i_o have_v answer_v unto_o emissene_n a_o little_a before_o and_o so_o judge_v now_o let_v we_o examine_v s._n augustine_n infant_n and_o s._n augustine_n about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v thus_o that_o which_o you_o see_v in_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o also_o your_o eye_n do_v show_v you_o but_o faith_n show_v further_a that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o copper_n his_o blood_n here_o he_o declare_v two_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o may_v discern_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n prosperi_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o declare_v also_o as_o plain_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o visible_a kind_n of_o the_o element_n and_o of_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n for_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o consist_v
now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n therefore_o there_o be_v both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n what_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o be_v speak_v more_o plain_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o manhood_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o both_o those_o nature_n remain_v in_o christ_n even_o so_o say_v s._n augustine_n the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o nature_n must_v needs_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o more_o plain_a understanding_n hereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a heretic_n as_o simon_n menander_n martion_n valentinus_n basilides_n cerdon_n manes_n eutiche_n manichaeus_n apolinaris_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o like_a sort_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n but_o not_o a_o very_a man_n although_o in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o all_o other_o operation_n of_o man_n to_o man_n judgement_n he_o appear_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n other_o there_o be_v as_o artemon_n theodorus_n sabellius_n paulus_n samasathenus_fw-la marcellus_n photinus_n nestorius_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a man_n but_o not_o very_a god_n although_o in_o geve_v the_o blind_a their_o sight_n the_o dumb_a their_o speech_n the_o deaf_a their_o hear_n in_o heal_v sudden_o with_o his_o word_n all_o disease_n in_o raise_v to_o life_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o all_o other_o work_v of_o god_n he_o show_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v be_v god_n yet_o other_o there_o be_v which_o see_v the_o scripture_n so_o plain_a in_o those_o two_o matter_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o not_o both_o at_o one_o tyme._n for_o before_o his_o incarnation_n say_v they_o he_o be_v god_n only_o and_o not_o man_n and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o cease_v from_o his_o godhead_n and_o become_v a_o man_n only_o and_o not_o god_n until_o his_o resurrection_n or_o ascension_n and_o then_o say_v they_o he_o leave_v his_o manhood_n and_o be_v only_a god_n again_o as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v not_o man_n but_o against_o these_o vain_a heresy_n the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n hold_v and_o beleve_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n leave_v not_o his_o divine_a nature_n '_o but_o remain_v still_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o be_v together_o at_o one_o time_n as_o he_o be_v still_o both_o perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n hereof_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n give_v two_o example_n one_o be_v of_o man_n which_o be_v make_v of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o body_n and_o each_o of_o these_o two_o part_n remain_v in_o man_n at_o one_o tyme._n so_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v put_v in_o to_o the_o body_n neither_o the_o body_n nor_o soul_n perish_v thereby_o but_o thereof_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a man_n have_v a_o perfect_a soul_n and_o a_o perfect_a body_n remain_v in_o he_o both_o at_o one_o tyme._n the_o other_o example_n which_o the_o old_a author_n bring_v in_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a snpper_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o consist_v say_v they_o of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o visible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v there_o but_o remain_v there_o still_o and_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a corporal_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n remain_v still_o with_o his_o humanity_n let_v now_o the_o papist_n avaunt_v themselves_o of_o their_o transubstantiation_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o wicked_a heresy_n before_o rehearse_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o man_n both_o together_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o old_a author_n beside_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n here_o recite_v i_o shall_v also_o rehearse_v diverse_a other_o winchester_n in_o the_o 26._o leaf_n this_o author_n bring_v forth_o two_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n augustinus_n which_o when_o this_o author_n write_v it_o be_v like_a he_o neither_o thought_n of_o the_o three_o or_o first_o book_n of_o this_o work_n for_o these_o two_o say_n declare_v most_o evident_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o appear_v it_o be_v no_o figure_n only_o in_o the_o first_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n be_v write_v thus_o how_o faith_n show_v i_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o whatsoever_o faith_n show_v be_v a_o truth_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o speech_n bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v not_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n but_o as_o emissene_n write_v by_o conversion_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n write_v it_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o after_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o second_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n how_o can_v it_o with_o more_o plain_a word_n be_v write_v then_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n calling_z the_o same_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o it_o be_v true_o there_o and_o in_o deed_n there_o which_o be_v real_o there_o as_o for_o there_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o not_o there_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o but_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v absent_a which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o figure_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o special_a speech_n but_o s._n augustine_n say_v even_o as_o the_o author_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o yet_o he_o give_v his_o privy_a nip_n by_o the_o way_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o whereof_o it_o consist_v so_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n by_o s._n augustine_n mind_n according_a whereunto_o s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n from_o whence_o this_o author_n take_v this_o say_n also_o these_o word_n follow_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v we_o honour_v thing_n invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o we_o do_v not_o likewise_o esteem_v these_o two_o kind_n as_o we_o do_v before_o the_o consecration_n decree_n for_o we_o must_v faithful_o confess_v before_o the_o consecration_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o nature_n form_v and_o after_o consecration_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_v thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o book_n have_v which_o in_o deed_n i_o have_v not_o but_o he_o have_v the_o like_a sense_n in_o other_o place_n and_o for_o honour_v of_o the_o invisible_a heavenly_a thing_n there_o which_o declare_v the_o side_n and_o real_a presence_n s._n augustine_n have_v the_o like_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catâ—chisandis_fw-fr rudibus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 98._o psalm_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o adoration_n this_o may_v be_v notable_a to_o the_o reader_n how_o this_o author_n conclude_v himself_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o his_o own_o collection_n of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n which_o be_v as_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o own_o word_n note_v s._n augustine_n that_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n
himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o visible_a element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o wrest_v or_o writhe_v may_v be_v agree_v in_o convenient_a understanding_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o authority_n familiar_a with_o those_o writer_n that_o affirm_v transubstantiation_n by_o express_a word_n augustine_n out_o of_o who_o quiver_n this_o author_n have_v pull_v out_o his_o bolt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o bow_n send_v turn_v back_o and_o hit_v himself_o on_o the_o forehead_n and_o yet_o after_o his_o fashion_n by_o wrong_n and_o untrue_a translation_n he_o sharpen_v it_o somewhat_o not_o without_o some_o punishment_n of_o god_n evident_o by_o the_o way_n by_o his_o own_o word_n to_o overthrow_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o column_n of_o the_o 27._o leaf_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 28._o leaf_n this_o author_n make_v a_o process_n in_o declaration_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o conviction_n whereof_o this_o author_n say_v the_o old_a father_n use_v argument_n of_o two_o example_n in_o either_o of_o which_o example_n be_v two_o nature_n together_o the_o one_o not_o perish_v ne_o confound_v the_o other_o one_o example_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o other_o example_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o be_v two_o nature_n a_o inward_a heavenly_a and_o a_o outward_a earthly_a as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n i_o leave_v out_o this_o author_n own_o judgement_n in_o that_o place_n and_o of_o thou_o o_o reader_n require_v thou_o whether_o those_o father_n that_o do_v use_v both_o these_o example_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o heretic_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n of_o their_o reason_n in_o this_o point_n do_v they_o not_o i_o say_v believe_v that_o even_o as_o real_o and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n so_o real_o and_o so_o true_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o inward_a invisible_a thing_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o else_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o man_n body_n that_o argument_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o two_o thing_n present_a so_o as_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v whereby_o to_o show_v how_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v together_o without_o confusion_n of_o either_o each_o remain_v in_o his_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o author_n in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v true_a than_o be_v the_o sacrament_n like_o a_o body_n lie_v in_o a_o trance_n who_o soul_n for_o the_o while_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o two_o thing_n but_o one_o bare_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o bread_n never_o the_o holy_a with_o signification_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n so_o far_o absent_a as_o be_v heaven_n from_o earth_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v as_o i_o probable_o think_v this_o part_n of_o this_o second_o book_n against_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o this_o author_n when_o he_o mind_v to_o maintain_v luther_n opinion_n against_o transubstantiation_n only_o and_o to_o strive_v for_o bread_n only_o which_o not_o withstand_v the_o new_a enterprise_n of_o this_o author_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v so_o fierce_a and_o vehement_a as_o it_o overthrow_v his_o new_a purpose_n ere_o he_o come_v in_o his_o order_n in_o his_o book_n to_o entreat_v of_o for_o there_o can_v no_o demonstration_n be_v make_v more_o evident_a for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v so_o certain_o beleve_v as_o they_o take_v christ_n very_a body_n as_o very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n caunterbury_n when_o you_o write_v this_o it_o be_v like_a that_o you_o have_v not_o consider_v my_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v a_o plain_n and_o direct_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o where_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o slender_a proof_n you_o make_v in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n every_o man_n may_v judge_v be_v neither_o your_o argument_n good_a nor_o your_o antecedent_n true_a for_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o have_v so_o say_v it_o infer_v not_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v real_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n body_n and_o although_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n yet_o if_o you_o have_v well_o mark_v the_o 64.65_o 66._o leaf_n of_o my_o book_n you_o shall_v there_o have_v perceave_v how_o s._n augustine_n declare_v at_o length_n in_o what_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v figurative_o in_o which_o speech_n the_o thing_n that_o signify_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v have_v both_o one_o name_n chrismatis_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n manifest_o teach_v for_o in_o plain_a speech_n without_o figure_n bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n who_o do_v say_v that_o the_o affirmation_n of_o one_o substance_n be_v the_o negation_n of_o a_o other_o and_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v then_o must_v you_o needs_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n which_o before_o you_o say_v be_v so_o foolish_a a_o say_n as_o be_v not_o tolerable_a by_o a_o scoffer_n to_o be_v devise_v in_o a_o play_n to_o supply_v when_o his_o fellow_n have_v forget_v his_o part_n and_o see_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o adnihilate_v and_o consume_v into_o nothing_o as_o the_o school_n author_n teach_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o exhibit_v nor_o be_v not_o in_o it_o but_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o true_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n present_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a beleve_a man_n and_o exhibit_v true_o and_o indeed_o and_o yet_o spiritual_o not_o corporal_o and_o what_o need_v any_o more_o evident_a proof_n of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n how_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n then_o s._n augustine_n own_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o same_o place_n est_fw-la where_o the_o other_o be_v the_o consecratione_n do_v 2._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la these_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n there_o cite_v sicut_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la illius_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la visibile_fw-la quod_fw-la palpabile_fw-la mortale_fw-la in_o cruse_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_n christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significanti_fw-la misterio_fw-la sic_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n after_o a_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a palpable_a mortal_a be_v put_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o that_o offering_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n
tell_v a_o untruth_n but_o to_o say_v my_o mind_n frank_o what_o i_o think_v of_o your_o declaration_n of_o these_o two_o heresy_n i_o think_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o you_o dream_v in_o your_o sleep_v or_o imagine_v be_v in_o some_o trance_n or_o rapt_v with_o some_o sophistical_a vision_n and_o part_n of_o your_o dream_n agree_v neither_o with_o approve_a author_n and_o history_n nor_o with_o itself_o for_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o eutichian_o eutiche_n where_o you_o say_v that_o gelasius_n direct_v his_o argument_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o man_n &_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n chief_o against_o the_o eutichian_o to_o prove_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o remain_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o adunation_n whosoever_o read_v gelasius_n shall_v find_v otherwise_o that_o he_o direct_v his_o argument_n indifferent_o as_o well_o against_o nestorius_n as_o against_o eutiche_n and_o no_o more_o against_o the_o one_o then_o against_o the_o other_o nor_o no_o more_o do_v the_o eutichian_o abhor_v alius_fw-la and_o alius_fw-la alius_fw-la although_o some_o gather_v so_o of_o their_o word_n then_o do_v the_o nestorian_n which_o word_n signify_v diversity_n of_o person_n as_o aliud_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la signify_v diversity_n of_o nature_n aliud_fw-la so_o as_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n in_o one_o man_n be_v aliud_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o diversity_n of_o nature_n &_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o alius_fw-la and_o alius_fw-la because_o that_o both_o together_o make_v but_o one_o person_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o difference_n between_o alius_fw-la and_o alius_fw-la we_o say_v alius_fw-la pater_fw-la alius_fw-la filius_fw-la alius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la and_o not_o aliud_fw-la pater_fw-la aliud_fw-la filius_fw-la aliud_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v three_o in_o person_n and_o but_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v two_o in_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n and_o but_o one_o in_o person_n therefore_o we_o say_v aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la divinitas_fw-la &_o humanitas_fw-la but_o not_o alius_fw-la sed_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la and_o although_o nestorius_n grant_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o as_o you_o say_v from_o his_o nativity_n nor_o by_o adunation_n but_o by_o cohabitation_n or_o inhabitation_n so_o that_o he_o make_v but_o one_o christ_n although_o some_o otherwise_o take_v he_o and_o not_o alium_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la after_o which_o sort_n the_o godhead_n be_v also_o in_o other_o godly_a man_n who_o by_o grace_n he_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o godly_a nature_n although_o by_o their_o natural_a generation_n they_o be_v but_o man_n without_o the_o divine_a nature_n unite_v in_o person_n but_o after_o obtain_v by_o adoption_n &_o grace_n as_o by_o your_o example_n a_o man_n be_v make_v bishop_n which_o by_o natural_a generation_n be_v bear_v but_o a_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v nestorius_n opinion_n that_o christ_n from_o his_o nativity_n be_v but_o man_n only_o &_o have_v his_o godhead_n after_o by_o adoption_n or_o accession_n be_v evident_a of_o your_o own_o word_n when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o nestorian_n deny_v christ_n conceive_v god_n or_o bear_v god_n &_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o accession_n to_o christ_n afterward_o by_o merit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v but_o only_a man_n although_o short_o after_o you_o go_v from_o the_o same_o say_v that_o both_o the_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n be_v always_o in_o christ_n such_o constancy_n be_v in_o your_o dream_a fantasy_n and_o where_o you_o have_v write_v thus_o much_o as_o you_o say_v because_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o gelasius_n by_o his_o argument_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o man_n go_v abont_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o godhead_n remain_v in_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n you_o may_v have_v bestow_v your_o time_n better_o than_o to_o have_v lose_v somuch_o labour_n to_o impugn_v the_o truth_n for_o although_o neither_o nestorius_n nor_o eutiches_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n to_o remain_v yet_o gelasius_n go_v not_o about_o only_o to_o confute_v they_o but_o also_o to_o set_v out_o plain_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_v be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v both_o the_o say_v nature_n and_o substaunce_n remain_v with_o all_o their_o natural_a propriety_n and_o condition_n without_o transubstantiation_n abolition_n or_o confusion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v aswell_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n wherefore_o as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o their_o proper_a substaunce_n nature_n and_o property_n without_o transubstantiation_n or_o perish_v of_o any_o of_o they_o so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o say_a heresy_n as_o you_o say_v be_v some_o appearance_n of_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o have_v scripture_n which_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n seem_v to_o approve_v their_o error_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v many_o but_o as_o for_o your_o feign_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o have_v no_o pretence_n nor_o appearance_n of_o truth_n by_o god_n word_n for_o you_o have_v not_o one_o scripture_n that_o make_v mention_v thereof_o where_o as_o i_o have_v many_o plain_n &_o manifest_a scripture_n that_o speak_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o bread_n be_v eat_v and_o wine_n be_v drunken_a and_o this_o author_n gelasius_n with_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n aswell_o greek_n as_o latin_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n affirm_v in_o no_o doubtful_a word_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o go_v but_o remain_v still_o from_o which_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n who_o soever_o dissent_v declare_v himself_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v ignorant_a whereby_o yet_o he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o of_o a_o great_a blot_n &_o infamy_n and_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a neither_o your_o fine_a disguise_n nor_o your_o paint_a colour_n nor_o your_o gay_a rhetoric_n nor_o witty_a invention_n can_v so_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v but_o the_o more_o you_o labour_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n the_o more_o faint_a shall_v you_o wax_v and_o at_o length_n the_o truth_n have_v such_o a_o violence_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v bear_v clean_o down_o with_o the_o stream_n thereof_o in_o the_o end_n you_o compare_v nestorius_n and_o cyrill_n together_o allude_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o this_o contention_n between_o you_o and_o i_o cyrill_n which_o comparison_n if_o it_o be_v thorough_o consider_v have_v no_o small_a resemblance_n although_o there_o be_v no_o little_a diversity_n also_o nestorius_n say_v you_o be_v a_o great_a archebishop_n and_o so_o say_v i_o be_v ciril_n also_o nestorius_n say_v you_o as_o appear_v have_v much_o learning_n but_o cloak_v his_o heresy_n crafty_o but_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n who_o shall_v know_v he_o best_o describe_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a learning_n but_o of_o a_o excellent_a natural_a wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o full_a of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o glorious_a that_o he_o contemn_v all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o disdain_v the_o old_a writer_n think_n himself_o more_o wise_a than_o they_o all_o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n who_o he_o think_v in_o this_o your_o illusion_n shall_v most_o resemble_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o nestorius_n and_o all_o this_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o here_o of_o these_o two_o heresy_n although_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o principal_a matter_n yet_o it_o serve_v i_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o man_n may_v conjecture_v who_o nature_n and_o wit_n be_v most_o like_a unto_o the_o description_n of_o nestorius_n &_o also_o how_o loath_a you_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n &_o to_o make_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o gelasius_n word_n who_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v even_o as_o glad_a you_o be_v to_o come_v to_o this_o as_o a_o bear_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n seek_v to_o run_v out_o at_o this_o corner_n or_o that_o corner_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o all_o will_v not_o help_v for_o you_o be_v so_o fast_o tie_v in_o chain_n that_o will_n you_o will_z you_z at_o length_n you_o must_v come_v to_o the_o stake_n although_o you_o be_v never_o so_o loath_a and_o gelasius_n bit_v so_o sore_o &_o have_v catch_v so_o hard_o hold_v of_o you_o that_o you_o can_v never_o escape_v although_o you_o attempt_v all_o
manner_n of_o way_n by_o tooth_n and_o by_o nail_n to_o shake_v he_o of_o first_o you_o will_v shake_v he_o of_o by_o this_o pretence_n that_o he_o use_v his_o two_o argument_n of_o the_o two_o example_n of_o man_n and_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o eutichian_o only_o but_o gelasius_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o leave_v his_o hold_n for_o he_o speak_v indifferent_o as_o well_o against_o the_o nestorian_n as_o the_o eutichian_o declare_v by_o these_o two_o example_n how_o two_o different_a nature_n may_v remain_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v except_o both_o the_o different_a nature_n remain_v in_o their_o property_n which_o condemn_v both_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n that_o affirm_v but_o one_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o eutichian_o his_v divinity_n and_o the_o nestorian_n his_o humanity_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v use_v these_o example_n against_o the_o eutichian_o only_o they_o bite_v you_o as_o sore_o as_o if_o they_o be_v use_v against_o they_o both_o for_o if_o he_o conclude_v by_o these_o two_o example_n against_o the_o eutichian_o as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v that_o the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v but_o both_o nature_n different_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o manhood_n and_o godhead_n must_v remain_v in_o their_o property_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v so_o in_o the_o example_n also_o and_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n with_o their_o natural_a property_n neither_o perish_v but_o both_o remain_v and_o as_o man_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n both_o remain_v still_o so_o must_v in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v without_o transubstantiation_n or_o corruption_n of_o any_o of_o the_o nature_n accord_v to_o the_o say_a word_n of_o gelasius_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o gelasius_n bring_v not_o this_o image_n and_o similitude_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o you_o will_v draw_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o both_o so_o remain_v that_o neither_o be_v corrupt_v or_o transubstantiate_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o this_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o gelasius_n have_v fasten_v his_o tooth_n so_o sure_o that_o you_o can_v not_o so_o light_o cast_v he_o of_o with_o a_o shake_n of_o your_o chain_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o fain_o he_o do_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n yet_o be_v you_o nothing_o at_o liberty_n thereby_o but_o hold_v much_o more_o fast_o they_o you_o be_v before_o for_o gelasius_n speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n &_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n only_o by_o faith_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n reserve_v which_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o presence_n by_o faith_n only_o require_v no_o real_a material_a and_o and_o corporal_a presence_n presence_n for_o by_o faith_n be_v christ_n present_a in_o baptism_n and_o by_o faith_n abraham_n see_v he_o &_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o christ_n humble_v himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o mortal_a nature_n 10_o have_v exalt_v we_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n make_v we_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o his_o immortal_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v go_n and_o this_o say_v gelasius_n god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o sacrament_n per_fw-la quae_fw-la divinae_fw-la efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v associate_v unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o cease_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n not_o be_v alter_v in_o substance_n we_o be_v alter_v and_o go_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o substance_n as_o gelasius_n term_v it_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n eternity_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o go_v of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o divine_a substance_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o substaunce_n of_o the_o sacrament_n go_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v do_v but_o that_o in_o the_o action_n of_o that_o mystery_n to_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o divine_a substance_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o make_v the_o godly_a receiver_n to_o be_v the_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n &_o meaning_n of_o gelasius_n appear_v by_o two_o notable_a sentence_n of_o he_o whereof_o one_o be_v this_o sure_o say_v he_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o other_o be_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v mean_v as_o you_o have_v most_o untrue_o alter_v both_o his_o word_n &_o sense_n at_o your_o pleasure_n not_o that_o the_o godly_a receiver_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n than_o be_v not_o they_o change_v into_o his_o humanity_n but_o into_o his_o deity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n deify_v or_o at_o the_o least_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o immortality_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n remain_v in_o like_a case_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v for_o he_o make_v his_o argument_n altogether_o of_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o nature_n by_o the_o verb_n permanere_fw-la and_o the_o participle_n permanens_fw-la then_o as_o you_o say_v that_o the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v except_o both_o his_o nature_n different_a remain_n in_o their_o property_n so_o can_v not_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v except_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o property_n for_o else_o see_v that_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o gelasius_n say_v then_o if_o in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v but_o the_o accident_n and_o apearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o how_o can_v gelasius_n by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n prove_v the_o two_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n to_o remain_v may_v it_o not_o rather_o be_v gather_v that_o only_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n humanity_n remain_v in_o accident_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o itself_o as_o martion_n say_v &_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v absorpt_v up_o by_o his_o divinity_n and_o confound_v therewith_o as_o the_o eutichian_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n that_o as_o the_o image_n or_o sacrament_n be_v two_o diverse_a nature_n and_o different_a remain_v in_o their_o property_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n remain_v two_o nature_n his_o divinity_n and_o his_o humanity_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o danger_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n shall_v that_o imply_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o his_o person_n but_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n that_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o this_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o in_o a_o figure_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o form_n of_o argumentation_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n although_o in_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v
christ_n remain_v not_o in_o his_o person_n which_o be_v no_o sound_a teach_n wherefore_o to_o make_v the_o argument_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a teach_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n remain_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o comparison_n may_v agree_v with_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n like_a as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o other_o example_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o two_o nature_n must_v needs_o remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n without_o transubstantiation_n of_o any_o nature_n if_o they_o shall_v resemble_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n and_o how_o do_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v in_o their_o property_n i_o pray_v you_o declare_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v go_v and_o how_o do_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a nature_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o turn_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o remain_v not_o but_o be_v clear_o extinct_a if_o you_o may_v purge_v yourself_o in_o handle_v of_o this_o author_n by_o confession_n of_o your_o ignorance_n you_o must_v obtain_v it_o by_o great_a favour_n of_o they_o that_o will_v so_o accept_v it_o for_o else_o in_o this_o one_o author_n be_v affirm_v by_o you_o many_o great_a error_n with_o wilful_a depravation_n of_o the_o author_n mind_n to_o geve_v weapon_n to_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o no_o les_fw-fr have_v you_o do_v in_o theodoretus_n next_o follow_v because_o you_o will_v handle_v they_o both_o indifferent_o and_o do_v no_o more_o injury_n to_o the_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o and_o as_o for_o cyprian_n ambrose_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o emissene_n i_o have_v answer_v to_o they_o before_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o hear_v theodoret._n dialogis_fw-la theodoretus_n also_o affirm_v the_o same_o both_o in_o his_o first_o and_o in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v thus_o he_o that_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o also_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n the_o self_n same_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o change_v not_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n he_o say_v more_o plain_o for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n lose_v not_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o keep_v their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n which_o they_o have_v before_o even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v change_v into_o the_o godly_a substance_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n choose_v which_o of_o these_o two_o they_o will_v grant_v for_o one_o of_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v either_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o than_o must_v they_o recant_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o other_o which_o do_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o of_o the_o manhood_n remain_v not_o in_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n or_o ascension_n for_o all_o these_o old_a author_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o winchester_n theodorete_n and_o if_o that_o i_o have_v here_o say_v be_v well_o consider_v there_o may_v appear_v the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o allege_v of_o theodoret_n the_o apply_v of_o he_o and_o the_o speak_n of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o end_n for_o as_o the_o eutichian_o reason_v as_o s._n augustin_n say_v to_o confound_v the_o nestorian_n fall_v into_o a_o absurdity_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n so_o theodoretus_n reason_v against_o the_o eutichian_o fall_v in_o a_o vehement_a suspicion_n to_o be_v a_o nestorian_a like_v as_o s._n augustine_n reason_v against_o the_o manichee_n for_o defence_n of_o free_a will_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o the_o pelagian_o will_v allow_v and_o reason_v against_o pelagian_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o manichee_n will_v allow_v such_o a_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o reduce_v extremity_n to_o the_o mean_a wherein_o s._n augustine_n be_v better_o purge_v than_o theodoret_n be_v although_o theodoret_n be_v reconcile_v but_o for_o example_n of_o that_o i_o have_v say_v this_o argument_n of_o theodoretus_n against_o the_o eutichians_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n show_v how_o in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o similitude_n learned_a the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o property_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n this_o say_n be_v that_o the_o nestorian_n will_v draw_v for_o there_o purpose_n to_o prove_v distinct_a person_n against_o who_o cirill_n travayl_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v be_v give_v not_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o common_a man_n but_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n whereby_o appear_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o manhood_n in_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n and_o yet_o no_o confusion_n as_o theodoretus_n do_v by_o his_o argument_n declare_v but_o whether_o the_o printer_n negligence_n or_o this_o author_n oversight_n have_v confound_v or_o confuse_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o utter_n of_o it_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n conclude_v solemn_o thus_o by_o induction_n of_o the_o premise_n that_o even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o ascension_n change_v into_o the_o godly_a substance_n i_o ween_v the_o printer_n leave_v out_o a_o not_z and_o shall_v have_v say_v not_o change_v into_o the_o godly_a substance_n for_o so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v as_o peter_n martyr_n report_v theodorete_a and_o yet_o the_o triumph_n this_o author_n make_v against_o they_o he_o call_v for_o his_o pleasure_n papist_n with_o his_o fork_a dilemma_n make_v i_o doubt_n whether_o he_o wist_v what_o he_o say_v or_o no_o because_o he_o bring_v in_o nestorius_n so_o out_o of_o purpose_n say_v the_o papist_n must_v either_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v or_o else_o to_o be_v of_o nestorius_n heresy_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o godhead_n remain_v not_o this_o author_n of_o the_o book_n for_o the_o name_n of_o nestorius_n shall_v have_v put_v eutiche_n and_o then_o say_v for_o conclusion_n the_o nature_n of_o manhood_n remain_v not_o in_o christ._n and_o although_o in_o theodoret_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v speak_v of_o to_o remain_v yet_o because_o he_o do_v after_o expound_v himself_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o substance_n after_o the_o common_a capacity_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v true_o in_o learning_n understand_v a_o inward_a invisible_a and_o not_o palpable_a nature_n but_o only_o perceave_v by_o understanding_n so_o as_o this_o outward_a nature_n that_o theodorete_n speak_v of_o may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n true_o remain_v notwithstanding_o transubstantiation_n this_o author_n declare_v plain_o his_o ignorance_n not_o to_o perceive_v whither_o the_o argument_n of_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n tend_v which_o be_v proper_o against_o the_o eutichian_o rather_o then_o the_o nestorian_n for_o and_o no_o propriety_n of_o bread_n remain_v it_o prove_v not_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n not_o to_o remain_v but_o the_o humanity_n only_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divinity_n which_o the_o eutichian_o intend_v and_o special_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n against_o who_o the_o argument_n by_o theodorete_n be_v special_o bring_v how_o so_o ever_o this_o author_n confound_v the_o nestorian_n and_o eutiche_n name_n and_o take_v one_o for_o a_o other_o which_o in_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n be_v no_o small_a fault_n and_o yet_o no_o great_a fault_n among_o so_o many_o other_o houger_n and_o great_a as_o be_v in_o this_o book_n commit_v caunterbury_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v to_o gelasius_n be_v well_o consider_v and_o confer_v with_o this_o in_o theodorete_n it_o seem_v by_o your_o process_n in_o both_o that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o confusion_n of_o nature_n be_v nature_n and_o then_o your_o ignorance_n therein_o must_v needs_o declare_v that_o you_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o all_o their_o whole_a discourse_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o prove_v
the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n after_o which_o sort_n he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o present_a time_n eat_v of_o as_o many_o as_o beleve_v on_o he_o although_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n make_v and_o institute_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o die_v but_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 6._o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v understande_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o neither_o come_v from_o heaven_n neither_o give_v life_n to_o all_o that_o eat_v nor_o of_o such_o bread_n christ_n can_v have_v then_o present_o say_v this_o be_v my_o flesh_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v than_o consecrate_v so_o many_o year_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n winchester_n a_o three_o reason_n this_o author_n frame_v himself_o whereby_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o affirm_v how_o the_o vi_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n shall_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o sacramental_a manducation_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o appear_v aswell_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o vi_fw-la chapter_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v not_o i_o do_v give_v which_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o also_o by_o the_o catholic_a writer_n and_o special_o by_o cirill_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o further_o strive_v with_o this_o author_n in_o that_o matter_n but_o see_v how_o he_o can_v assoil_v the_o authority_n whereunto_o he_o enter_v with_o great_a confidence_n caunterbury_n the_o three_o reason_n i_o frame_v not_o myself_o as_o you_o say_v i_o do_v but_o have_v it_o ready_o frame_v out_o of_o your_o own_o shop_n in_o your_o book_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n and_o as_o for_o the_o vi_fw-mi chapter_n of_o john_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v my_o mind_n therein_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o doctor_n smith_n preface_n which_o shall_v suffice_v also_o for_o answer_n to_o you_o in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o for_o cirill_n be_v clear_o against_o you_o 6._o who_o declare_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o fulfil_v not_o that_o promise_n in_o his_o supper_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o we_o life_n in_o his_o supper_n what_o shall_v he_o have_v need_v after_o to_o die_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o cirill_n be_v these_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vita_fw-la morior_fw-la inquit_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la permeip_v sum_fw-la omnes_fw-la vivificem_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la mea_fw-la omnium_fw-la redemptio_fw-la fiat_fw-la morietur_fw-la evim_fw-la mors_fw-la morte_fw-la mea_fw-la which_o word_n mean_v thus_o much_o in_o english_a i_o will_v die_v for_o all_o that_o by_o my_o death_n i_o may_v geve_v life_n to_o all_o and_o that_o my_o flesh_n may_v be_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o for_o death_n shall_v die_v by_o my_o death_n thus_o expound_v cirill_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v geve_v he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v that_o promise_n in_o his_o spuper_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n give_v we_o life_n by_o his_o death_n not_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o he_o in_o his_o supper_n as_o you_o most_o ignorant_o say_v and_o yet_o all_o man_n may_v judge_v how_o much_o i_o bear_v with_o you_o when_o i_o call_v it_o but_o ignorance_n now_o follow_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o author_n wrest_v by_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n now_o that_o i_o have_v make_v a_o full_a direct_a and_o plain_a answer_n to_o the_o vain_a reason_n and_o cavilation_n of_o the_o papist_n order_n require_v to_o make_v likewise_o answer_v unto_o their_o sophistical_a allegation_n and_o wrest_v of_o author_n unto_o their_o fantastical_a purpose_n there_o be_v chief_o three_o place_n which_o at_o the_o first_o show_n seem_v much_o to_o make_v for_o their_o intent_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o weigh_v they_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o at_o all_o nomini_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o place_n of_o cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o he_o say_v as_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n this_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n change_v in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o outward_a form_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n word_n make_v flesh_n here_o the_o papist_n stick_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o these_o word_n change_v in_o nature_n ergo_fw-la say_v they_o aunswerr_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v here_o be_v one_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n use_v who_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n use_v ever_o either_o to_o add_v thereto_o or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o it_o or_o to_o alter_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o so_o have_v they_o in_o this_o author_n leave_v out_o those_o word_n which_o will_v open_v plain_o all_o the_o whole_a matter_n for_o next_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o before_o of_o they_o recite_v do_v follow_v these_o word_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v and_o the_o divinity_n be_v hide_v even_o so_o do_v the_o divinity_n ineffable_o put_v itself_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o word_n of_o cyprian_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v still_o remain_v with_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o sacramental_o the_o divinity_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o same_o bread_n &_o wine_n still_o remain_v like_v as_o the_o same_o divinity_n by_o unity_n of_o person_n be_v in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o humanity_n still_o remain_v with_o the_o divinity_n and_o yet_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n nor_o substance_n but_o in_o nature_n as_o cyprian_n true_o say_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v clean_o go_v but_o that_o by_o god_n word_n there_o be_v add_v thereto_o a_o other_o high_a property_n nature_n and_o condition_n far_o pass_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o common_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o same_o cyprian_a say_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o most_o pure_o join_v unto_o christ_n and_o spiritual_o feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o now_o the_o say_v mystical_a bread_n be_v both_o a_o corporal_a food_n for_o the_o body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o likewise_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n change_v in_o baptism_n for_o as_o much_o as_o beside_o his_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o the_o body_n it_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v also_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o be_v answer_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o the_o papist_n take_v for_o the_o principal_a defence_n of_o their_o error_n but_o for_o further_a declaration_n of_o s._n cyprian_n mind_n herein_o read_v the_o place_n of_o he_o before_o recite_v fol._n 320._o winchester_n cyprianus_n first_o in_o cyprian_n who_o speak_v plain_o in_o the_o matter_n this_o author_n find_v a_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o allege_v whereupon_o this_o author_n bring_v in_o the_o sentence_n follow_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v rehearse_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o handsome_a to_o be_v rehearse_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o author_n new_a catholic_a faith_n and_o whither_o that_o now_o shall_v be_v add_v be_v material_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o thou_o o_o reader_n the_o first_o word_n of_o cyprian_n be_v these_o this_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n change_v in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o outward_a form_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n word_n make_v flesh_n these_o be_v cyprian_n word_n and_o then_o follow_v these_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v and_o the_o divinity_n hide_v even_o so_o the_o divinity_n ineffable_o infuse_v itself_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n thus_o say_v cyprian_n as_o i_o can_v english_a he_o to_o express_v the_o word_n infudit_fw-la by_o latin_n english_a not_o like_v the_o english_a word_n shed_v because_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n it_o resemble_v spill_v &_o evacuation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o much_o less_o i_o can_v agree_v to_o use_v the_o word_n pour_v although_o jufundo_fw-la in_o latin_a may_v in_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n signify_v so_o because_o pour_v note_v a_o successive_a work_n
whereas_o god_n work_n be_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o for_o that_o respect_n never_o shed_v but_o this_o author_n have_v a_o fancy_n to_o use_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n pour_v to_o serve_v in_o free_v of_o a_o argument_n to_o improve_v transubstantiation_n mean_v the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n in_o the_o conceave_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o cyprian_n thus_o term_v shall_v fancy_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n to_o be_v like_o a_o sop_n whereupon_o liquor_n be_v pour_v which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o depravation_n as_o thou_o reader_n by_o consideration_n of_o cyprian_n word_n and_o meaning_n may_v perceive_v which_o cyprian_n have_v show_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n word_n and_o make_v by_o change_n then_o because_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n celestial_a and_o earthly_a resemble_v the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n s._n cyprian_n say_v in_o sense_n that_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v and_o the_o divinity_n hide_v so_o likewise_o in_o this_o sacrament_n visible_a be_v also_o the_o divine_a nature_n hide_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n where_o for_o declaration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n present_v his_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v use_v the_o verb_n infundit_fw-la in_o latin_a by_o which_o word_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o liquidde_a substance_n to_o be_v pour_v as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n english_v it_o signify_v a_o successive_a operation_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v scan_v it_o as_o this_o author_n will_v signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o term_n whereunto_o without_o leave_v the_o one_o by_o motion_n to_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a nature_n no_o local_a motion_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n not_o leave_v his_o father_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n which_o infution_n in_o some_o part_n resemble_v but_o man_n word_n can_v not_o express_v god_n divine_a operation_n to_o the_o purpose_n the_o first_o word_n of_o cyprian_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v by_o mutation_n of_o the_o earthly_a creature_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o than_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v use_v our_o repair_n to_o it_o and_o frame_v our_o devotion_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o esteem_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v our_o lord_n body_n for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n by_o example_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o christ_n person_n show_v christ_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n present_a in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o which_o divinity_n there_o be_v special_a mention_n against_o such_o which_o fancy_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o divide_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o such_o other_o deny_v thereby_o the_o persite_a unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n do_v special_o condemn_v as_o other_o father_n in_o their_o writing_n old_a special_o prevent_v with_o distinct_a writing_n against_o that_o error_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n not_o content_a to_o show_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o mutation_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v after_o make_v special_a mention_n of_o christ_n divinity_n not_o concern_v that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o but_o further_o open_v it_o and_o so_o utter_o condemn_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o figurative_o cyprian_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o there_o be_v present_a the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o godhead_n true_o which_o devotion_n shall_v knowledge_n and_o as_o for_o transubstantiation_n according_a to_o the_o first_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n nor_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n neither_o in_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o inward_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_o substance_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a direct_a understanding_n not_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n as_o this_o author_n of_o his_o imagination_n devise_v who_o use_v the_o word_n spiritual_a as_o a_o stop_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_a teach_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o clear_o without_o learning_n compare_v with_o this_o sacrament_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o write_v that_o it_o be_v change_v as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o the_o resemblance_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v use_v only_o to_o blind_a the_o rude_a reader_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o shift_n of_o talk_n to_o wind_v out_o of_o that_o matter_n that_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v and_o as_o evil_a debtor_n shake_v of_o their_o creditor_n with_o a_o bye_n communication_n so_o this_o author_n convey_v himself_o away_o at_o a_o back_n door_n by_o water_n not_o do_v first_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o answer_v so_o as_o he_o will_v avoid_v cyprian_n direct_o by_o land_n caunterbury_n where_o in_o my_o former_a book_n i_o find_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o cyprian_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o little_a fault_n to_o allege_v those_o word_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o example_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v rehearse_v which_o shall_v declare_v how_o it_o be_v change_v which_o change_n be_v not_o by_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o example_n show_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o humanity_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_a although_o it_o be_v inseparabe_o annex_v unto_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v not_o once_o touch_v the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o bread_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n by_o i_o teach_v but_o cyprian_n in_o that_o place_n quite_o and_o clean_o overthrow_v as_o well_o your_o real_a presence_n as_o your_o imagine_a transubstantiation_n as_o hereafter_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v declare_v but_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o you_o take_v your_o self_n to_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n can_v not_o english_a this_o verb_n infundo_fw-la where_o as_o every_o grammarian_n can_v tell_v the_o signification_n of_o fundo_n effundo_fw-la and_o infundo_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v so_o dainty_a a_o stomach_n that_o you_o can_v brook_v no_o meat_n but_o of_o your_o own_o dress_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o dress_v of_o other_o yea_o you_o have_v rather_o eat_v it_o raw_a then_o to_o take_v it_o of_o a_o other_o man_n dress_n and_o so_o much_o mislike_v you_o all_o thing_n that_o other_o man_n do_v that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o vomit_v at_o it_o pour_v no_o english_a can_v please_v you_o to_o this_o word_n infundo_fw-la but_o latin_a english_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o that_o be_v such_o english_a as_o no_o english_a man_n can_v understand_v nor_o latin_a man_n neither_o but_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v english_v it_o and_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n consider_v the_o great_a weighty_a cause_n why_o not_o english_a can_v please_v in_o this_o place_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o ignorance_n pour_v either_o of_o the_o speech_n or_o of_o god_n pour_v say_v he_o make_v a_o successive_a work_n so_o do_v infusion_n say_v i_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o unfit_a a_o term_n as_o pour_v but_o god_n work_n say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n so_o be_v his_o pour_v say_v i_o and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v even_o aswell_o as_o his_o infusion_n all_o man_n work_n be_v do_v in_o succession_n of_o time_n for_o a_o carpenter_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n in_o a_o day_n but_o god_n in_o one_o moment_n can_v make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o god_n work_v without_o delay_n of_o time_n such_o thing_n as_o in_o we_o require_v leisure_n and_o tyme._n and_o yet_o god_n have_v temper_v his_o speech_n so_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o we_o or_o else_o can_v we_o speak_v here_o and_o learn_v nothing_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whether_o we_o say_v infusion_n or_o pour_v
ask_v of_o come_v bread_n when_o we_o break_v it_o whether_o we_o break_v the_o substance_n or_o only_o the_o accident_n first_o i_o must_v learned_o say_v if_o the_o substance_n be_v break_v it_o be_v by_o mean_a of_o the_o accident_n in_o quantity_n and_o then_o if_o it_o like_v i_o to_o take_v my_o pleasure_n without_o learning_n in_o philosophye_n as_o this_o author_n do_v in_o divinity_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o say_v in_o division_n we_o break_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n at_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o philosophy_n be_v not_o of_o such_o absurditye_n as_o this_o author_n mayntayn_v in_o divinity_n for_o i_o have_v some_o probable_a matter_n to_o say_v for_o i_o where_o as_o he_o have_v none_o for_o my_o strange_a answer_n i_o will_v say_v that_o albeit_o a_o natural_a thing_n as_o bread_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o essential_a form_n with_o quantity_n and_o thereby_o other_o accident_n cleave_v and_o annex_v may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a break_a as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n it_o be_v yet_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o alone_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v whether_o that_o be_v break_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v yea_o then_o shall_v the_o substance_n appear_v break_v and_o whole_a all_o at_o one_o time_n see_v in_o every_o break_a piece_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o where_o the_o pâ—ece_n of_o bread_n break_v be_v so_o little_a a_o crumb_n as_o can_v no_o more_o in_o deed_n be_v divide_v we_o say_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o substance_n very_a bread_n and_o for_o want_v of_o convenient_a quantity_n bread_n indivisible_a and_o thus_o i_o write_v to_o show_v that_o such_o a_o answer_n to_o say_v the_o accident_n be_v break_v have_v no_o such_o clear_a absurdity_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v but_o leave_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n to_o the_o school_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o accident_n to_o be_v without_o substance_n be_v against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o therefore_o therein_o be_v a_o special_a miracle_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o accident_n be_v by_o miracle_n without_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o same_o accident_n to_o be_v break_v eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o all_o addition_n this_o author_n for_o his_o pleasure_n make_v they_o be_v no_o miracle_n or_o marvel_v and_o as_o for_o absurdity_n no_o point_n at_o all_o for_o by_o quantitye_n which_o remain_v be_v all_o division_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v and_o good_a christian_a man_n do_v profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v supernatural_a and_o above_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o travail_n in_o vain_a to_o frame_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o term_n of_o philosophy_n but_o where_o this_o author_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o be_v break_v but_o the_o accident_n yes_o very_o for_o in_o time_n of_o contention_n as_o this_o be_v to_o he_o that_o will_v ask_v what_o be_v break_v i_o will_v in_o other_o term_n answer_v thus_o that_o thou_o see_v be_v break_v and_o then_o if_o he_o will_v ask_v further_o what_o that_o be_v i_o will_v tell_v he_o the_o visible_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o which_o be_v present_a invisible_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a body_n of_o christ._n if_o he_o will_v ask_v yet_o further_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v i_o will_v say_v no._n for_o i_o be_o learned_a in_o faith_n that_o that_o glorious_a body_n now_o impassable_a can_v be_v divide_v or_o break_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o be_v break_v as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v in_o common_a bread_n in_o every_o part_n that_o be_v break_v prayer_n according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n set_v forth_o how_o in_o each_o part_n of_o that_o be_v break_v of_o the_o consecrate_v bread_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n if_o this_o questioner_n be_v further_a curious_a and_o say_v be_v not_o that_o that_o be_v break_v bread_n i_o will_v answer_v as_o a_o beleve_a man_n by_o faith_n true_o no._n for_o in_o faith_n i_o must_v call_v it_o because_o it_o be_v true_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_o there_o and_o the_o break_v to_o be_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o visible_a figure_n yea_o you_o will_v call_v it_o so_o say_v this_o questioner_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v bread_n nay_o quoth_v i_o my_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n &_o beleve_v thing_n as_o they_o very_o be_v for_o christ_n word_n be_v of_o strength_n not_o only_o to_o show_v and_o declare_v as_o other_o man_n word_n do_v but_o therewith_o effectual_a to_o make_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o call_v and_o this_o i_o write_v because_o howsoever_o clark_n sober_o entreat_v the_o matter_n such_o as_o mind_v well_o i_o mean_v to_o consider_v accident_n and_o substance_n which_o term_v the_o rude_a understand_v not_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o in_o those_o term_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o such_o as_o be_v contentious_o curious_a who_o labour_n with_o question_n to_o dissolve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o declaration_n whereof_o if_o we_o as_o man_n stumble_v and_o term_v it_o otherwise_o then_o we_o shall_v that_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o mystery_n but_o a_o imperfection_n in_o we_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o not_o have_v such_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o other_o have_v nor_o study_v to_o attain_v learning_n as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o whatsoever_o in_o school_n with_o a_o devoute_a mind_n to_o answer_v all_o captious_a question_n have_v for_o the_o exercitation_n of_o man_n sense_n be_v move_v sober_o and_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n object_v that_o be_v now_o pick_v out_o by_o this_o author_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o common_a people_n ear_n in_o which_o it_o may_v sound_v evil_a they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v answer_n thereunto_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v snarl_a and_o entangle_v with_o vain_a fancy_n against_o that_o truth_n which_o before_o without_o curiosity_n of_o question_n they_o true_o and_o constant_o beleve_v final_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v simple_a and_o plain_a to_o have_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o signification_n the_o thing_n whereof_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o confess_v true_o the_o part_n as_o they_o be_v if_o occasion_n require_v howsoever_o it_o sound_v to_o the_o ethnic_n or_o carnal_a man_n ear_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v alter_v into_o a_o lie_n wherewith_o to_o make_v melody_n to_o their_o understandinge_n for_o howsoever_o carnal_a reason_n be_v offend_v with_o spiritual_a truth_n it_o force_v not_o but_o against_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n no_o doctrine_n can_v be_v justify_v with_o who_o testimony_n how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o agree_v it_o be_v manifest_a howsoever_o it_o like_v this_o author_n to_o report_v the_o contrary_n caunterbury_n here_o may_v the_o reader_n perceive_v how_o much_o you_o sweat_v and_o labour_n so_o that_o it_o pity_v i_o to_o see_v what_o travail_n you_o take_v babble_v many_o thing_n no_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n to_o answer_v my_o first_o absurditye_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o end_n you_o be_v enforce_v to_o affirm_v all_o that_o i_o charge_v you_o withal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o accident_n be_v break_v eat_v drunken_a chaw_a and_o swallow_v without_o any_o substance_n at_o all_o and_o more_o i_o need_v not_o to_o say_v here_o then_o before_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o your_o clarke_o dialogue_n between_o the_o scholar_n and_o the_o rude_a man_n save_v this_o that_o you_o make_v all_o man_n so_o wise_a that_o they_o judge_v accident_n in_o their_o common_a understanding_n to_o be_v call_v substaunce_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o one_o substance_n from_o a_o other_o and_o here_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o folly_n accident_n that_o basill_n speak_v for_o if_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o separate_v accident_n from_o their_o substance_n fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n &_o end_n in_o nothing_o indeed_o than_o you_o separate_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n from_o their_o substance_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o accident_n by_o your_o own_o say_v allege_v of_o basill_n you_o must_v fail_v of_o your_o purpose_n &_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v both_o
faith_n to_o snare_v they_o rather_o they_o to_o save_v they_o but_o what_o skill_v that_o to_o the_o papist_n how_o many_o man_n perish_v papa_n which_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o advauncement_n of_o their_o pope_n who_o they_o say_v no_o man_n can_v find_v fault_n withal_o for_o though_o he_o neither_o care_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n health_n nor_o of_o his_o christian_a brother_n but_o draw_v innumerable_a people_n captive_a with_o he_o into_o hell_n yet_o say_v the_o papist_n no_o man_n may_v reprehend_v he_o nor_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o he_o so_o do_v author_n and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o soberness_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o school_n author_n who_o before_o you_o note_v for_o boaster_n what_o soberness_n and_o devotion_n be_v in_o they_o be_v all_o in_o manner_n monk_n and_o friar_n they_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o do_v know_v whereof_o you_o be_v none_o for_o the_o devotion_n that_o they_o have_v be_v to_o their_o god_n that_o create_v they_o which_o be_v their_o pope_n by_o contention_n sophistication_n and_o all_o subtle_a mean_n they_o can_v devise_v by_o their_o wit_n or_o learning_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v whatsoever_o oracle_n come_v out_o of_o their_o god_n mouth_n they_o set_v up_o their_o antichrist_n direct_o against_o christ_n and_o yet_o under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o his_o vicar_n general_a give_v he_o power_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o in_o hell_n and_o be_v not_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o real_a and_o sensual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v beleve_v trow_v you_o see_v that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o god_n mouth_n &_o be_v set_v abroad_o by_o so_o many_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o visible_a form_n and_o substance_n be_v transubstantiate_v doctrine_n and_o yet_o accident_n remain_v a_o plain_a doctrine_n be_v you_o assure_v which_o you_o confess_v yourself_o that_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a people_n understand_v not_o nor_o yourself_o with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o where_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o catholic_a christian_n faith_n be_v most_o plain_a clear_a and_o comfortable_a without_o any_o difficulty_n scruple_n or_o doubt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n although_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n be_v our_o life_n strengthâ—_n food_n and_o sustenance_n who_o by_o his_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o daily_o nourish_v and_o increase_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o token_n hereof_o he_o have_v prepare_v bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a of_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o say_a death_n and_o of_o the_o celestial_a feed_n nourish_a increase_a and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o which_o benefit_n through_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o say_v holy_a supper_n this_o the_o husbandman_n at_o his_o plough_n the_o weaver_n at_o his_o loin_n and_o the_o wife_n at_o her_o rock_n can_v remember_v and_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o consent_n whole_o of_o all_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a doctor_n howsoever_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o pastime_n put_v vyser_n upon_o the_o say_a doctor_n and_o disguise_v they_o in_o other_o coat_n make_v a_o play_n and_o mock_v of_o they_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o absurdity_n second_o these_o transubstantiatour_n do_v say_v contrary_a to_o all_o learning_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v hang_v alone_o in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o substance_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v stay_v and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o foolish_o winchester_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n show_v diverse_a man_n say_n in_o discussion_n as_o they_o can_v of_o this_o mystery_n tell_v what_o some_o say_v that_o have_v rather_o say_v somewhat_o then_o nothing_o which_o this_o author_n rehearse_v as_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o make_v no_o doctrine_n of_o that_o point_n so_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n to_o exéede_v our_o capacity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o accident_n to_o be_v stay_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o remain_v without_o their_o natural_a substance_n be_v without_o difficulty_n beleve_v of_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o divine_a body_n be_v there_o present_a and_o shall_v that_o be_v account_v for_o a_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o mystery_n that_o any_o one_o man_n say_v who_o saying_n be_v not_o as_o a_o full_a determination_n approve_v if_o that_o man_n shall_v encounter_v with_o this_o author_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o to_o do_v i_o think_v he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o he_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o utter_v his_o conceit_n fond_o then_o of_o a_o malice_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n this_o author_n so_o fond_o to_o improve_v his_o say_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v appose_v this_o author_n in_o learning_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o will_v understand_v fiat_n lux_fw-la in_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o light_n stay_v that_o be_v then_o create_v but_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o peruse_v the_o other_o difference_n caunterbury_n the_o doctrine_n that_o even_o now_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o plain_a be_v now_o again_o wax_v so_o full_a of_o ambiguity_n and_o doubt_n that_o learned_a man_n in_o discuss_v thereof_o as_o they_o can_v be_v fain_o to_o say_v rather_o some_o thing_n than_o nothing_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o better_a to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o then_o to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o true_a or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n and_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v in_o this_o point_n vary_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o papist_n why_o be_v not_o this_o his_o error_n reject_v among_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o common_o hold_v and_o why_o do_v yourself_o after_o approve_v the_o same_o say_n of_o the_o master_n as_o a_o thing_n believe_v without_o difficulty_n that_o the_o accident_n be_v stay_v without_o their_o natural_a substance_n and_o then_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o wherein_o they_o be_v stay_v see_v they_o be_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o air_n as_o in_o their_o substance_n nor_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o you_o must_v appoint_v some_o other_o stay_v for_o they_o or_o else_o grant_v as_o i_o say_v that_o they_o hang_fw-mi alone_o in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o substance_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v stay_v and_o either_o i_o understand_v you_o not_o in_o this_o place_n you_o speak_v so_o diffuse_o or_o else_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n speak_v and_o yourself_o have_v here_o affirm_v you_o call_v it_o a_o tolerable_a conceit_n fond_o utter_v and_o where_o as_o to_o answer_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o accident_n you_o ask_v wherein_o the_o light_n be_v stay_v as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a opposall_n and_o soon_o answer_v unto_o for_o first_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o after_o make_v light_n which_o be_v stay_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v now_o although_o not_o divide_v from_o the_o darkness_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v after_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o absurdity_n three_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o real_o corporal_o and_o natural_o present_a without_o any_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o papist_n make_v accident_n to_o be_v without_o substance_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v without_o accident_n winchester_n how_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o circumstance_n present_a no_o man_n can_v define_v but_o that_o it_o be_v true_o present_a and_o therefore_o real_o present_a corporal_o also_o and_o natural_o natural_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n present_a and_o not_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v spiritual_a exceed_v our_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o therein_o without_o draw_v away_o accident_n or_o add_v we_o believe_v simp_o the_o truth_n howesoever_o it_o like_v this_o author_n without_o the_o book_n to_o term_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o substance_n without_o accident_n and_o accident_n without_o substance_n which_o perplexity_n in_o word_n can_v not_o jest_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a belief_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o author_n part_v nothing_o but_o jest_n with_o a_o wrong_a surmise_n and_o supposal_n as_o
though_o man_n have_v invent_v and_o imagine_v that_o which_o by_o force_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o good_a man_n have_v and_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o exclude_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n declare_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n compare_v with_o this_o what_o this_o author_n write_v in_o his_o nine_o difference_n in_o the_o 47._o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n and_o so_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o report_n and_o how_o this_o author_n agree_v with_o himself_o caunterbury_n i_o suspect_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n so_o much_o but_o that_o he_o can_v perceive_v how_o undirect_o you_o answer_v to_o this_o three_o absurdity_n and_o be_v loath_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o answer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v no_o little_a confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o see_v you_o papist_n vary_v so_o much_o among_o yourselves_o and_o you_o alone_o to_o divise_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v uncertain_a yourself_o what_o you_o may_v say_v they_o say_v also_o with_o one_o accord_n save_v only_a smith_n &_o you_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o there_o visible_a and_o sensible_a with_o his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v his_o colour_n to_o be_v see_v his_o softness_n to_o be_v feel_v his_o quantity_n to_o be_v extend_v and_o to_o be_v local_a in_o place_n with_o his_o other_o accident_n so_o that_o they_o take_v away_o his_o accident_n from_o the_o sacrament_n smith_n say_v that_o he_o be_v there_o not_o natural_o as_o you_o say_v but_o against_o nature_n with_o all_o his_o quality_n and_o accident_n smyth_n you_o dare_v neither_o add_v they_o nor_o draw_v they_o away_o be_v uncertayve_a whether_o they_o be_v there_o or_o no_o and_o be_v also_o uncertain_a whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v distinction_n of_o member_n or_o no._n but_o tell_v the_o truth_n be_v but_o jest_v and_o rail_v to_o you_o which_o for_o lack_n of_o answer_n be_v glad_a to_o shift_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o jest_v and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o term_n without_o the_o book_n and_o at_o my_o pleasure_n to_o speak_v of_o substance_n without_o accident_n and_o accident_n without_o substance_n for_o i_o speak_v none_o otherwise_o therein_o then_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o papist_n before_o to_o term_v the_o same_o in_o all_o their_o book_n of_o that_o matter_n but_o i_o term_v this_o matter_n so_o upon_o the_o papistical_a book_n as_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n devise_v or_o dream_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n write_v before_o their_o tyme._n and_o the_o force_n of_o scripture_n constrain_v no_o man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o present_a who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v be_v present_a as_o well_o with_o the_o substance_n as_o with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o full_o be_v declare_v before_o and_o where_o you_o allege_v the_o disagree_a of_o i_o with_o myself_o if_o you_o will_v have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v some_o of_o the_o school_n author_n you_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o disagrement_n in_o my_o say_n at_o all_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v his_o proper_a form_n and_o quantity_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 47._o leaf_n but_o yet_o those_o accident_n say_v they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o say_v in_o this_o place_n not_o vary_v one_o mite_n from_o my_o other_o say_n but_o ignorance_n in_o you_o think_v a_o difference_n where_o none_o be_v at_o all_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o absurdity_n four_o they_o say_v that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v have_v no_o substance_n there_o to_o fill_v that_o place_n and_o so_o must_v they_o needs_o grant_v vacuum_n which_o nature_n utter_o abhor_v winchester_n this_o author_n go_v about_o to_o find_v so_o many_o absurdity_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o wot_v not_o what_o and_o where_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v quantity_n account_v the_o place_n void_a for_o want_v of_o substance_n as_o though_o in_o consideration_n of_o common_a natural_a thing_n several_o as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n that_o fill_v the_o place_n and_o not_o rather_o quantity_n although_o in_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o quantity_n without_o substance_n and_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n only_o by_o miracle_n there_o want_v a_o substance_n in_o consideration_n of_o this_o absurdity_n and_o be_v such_o a_o vacuum_n as_o nature_n plain_o endure_v caunterbury_n a_o lithe_a author_n that_o write_v what_o vacuum_n be_v account_v a_o place_n that_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o a_o substance_n which_o have_v quantity_n in_o it_o to_o be_v void_a and_o emty_a so_o that_o my_o say_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o ignorance_n but_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o write_v in_o that_o matter_n where_o as_o your_o say_n that_o quantity_n alone_o fill_v place_n without_o substance_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o the_o papist_n bare_a imagination_n and_o if_o quantity_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v without_o substance_n by_o miracle_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o no_o ancient_a writer_n in_o no_o place_n of_o their_o book_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o miracle_n but_o yourself_o grant_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n and_o wrought_v only_o by_o miracle_n that_o quantity_n occupi_v a_o place_n alone_o without_o substance_n which_o absurdity_n follow_v not_o of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o your_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n now_o to_o the_o five_o absurdity_n five_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o substance_n be_v make_v of_o accident_n when_o the_o bread_n moul_v or_o be_v turn_v into_o worm_n or_o when_o the_o wine_n sour_v winchester_n true_a beleve_a man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n whatsoever_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o experience_n in_o nature_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o christ_n work_n we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o a_o most_o certain_a faith_n what_o mould_v in_o bread_n or_o sour_v in_o wine_n we_o be_v not_o so_o assure_v or_o whereon_o worm_n engender_v it_o be_v not_o so_o full_o agree_v on_o among_o man_n the_o learned_a lawyer_n ulpian_n write_v as_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v that_o wine_n and_o vinegar_n have_v in_o manner_n one_o substance_n so_o as_o when_o wine_n sour_v and_o be_v vinegar_n in_o manner_n the_o same_o substance_n remain_v in_o who_o it_o be_v think_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v by_o that_o mean_n that_o the_o accident_n only_o sour_a and_o if_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v materia_fw-la prima_fw-la which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o alter_v not_o but_o as_o a_o new_a form_n come_v take_v a_o new_a name_n fancy_v that_o as_o one_o wave_n in_o the_o water_n thrust_v away_o a_o other_o so_o do_v one_o form_n a_o other_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o conclusion_n all_o alteration_n to_o be_v in_o accident_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o accident_n to_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o new_a accident_n the_o same_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la be_v as_o it_o be_v substantia_fw-la that_o alter_v not_o and_o this_o i_o write_v that_o may_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o title_n to_o this_o author_n certainty_n which_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a as_o he_o make_v it_o among_o man_n have_v be_v marvellous_a fancy_n in_o consideration_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n of_o that_o secret_a and_o therefore_o to_o our_o certain_a faith_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v wrong_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o we_o affirm_v worm_n to_o be_v engender_v of_o accident_n but_o when_o the_o worm_n be_v engender_v we_o grant_v the_o worm_n to_o be_v and_o will_v rather_o say_v whereof_o they_o be_v we_o can_v tell_v then_o to_o say_v that_o substance_n be_v make_v of_o accident_n and_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o such_o as_o entreat_v those_o chance_n and_o accident_n do_v not_o induce_v that_o
have_v defyne_v and_o determine_v in_o this_o matter_n many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o christ_n word_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o natural_a reason_n learning_n and_o philosophy_n and_o the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o this_o antichristes_n doctrine_n be_v none_o other_o but_o by_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n to_o bring_v christian_a people_n from_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o great_a idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n devise_v as_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v plain_o set_v forth_o hereafter_o winchester_n it_o have_v vene_z hear_v without_o fable_n of_o certain_a man_n that_o have_v live_v and_o be_v nourish_v with_o savour_n only_o and_o in_o gold_n and_o certain_a precious_a stone_n that_o they_o geve_v a_o kind_n of_o nurriture_n to_o a_o other_o substance_n without_o diminution_n of_o their_o substance_n experience_n have_v show_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o principle_n or_o maxim_n that_o this_o author_n gather_v have_v no_o such_o absurdity_n in_o it_o as_o he_o note_v to_o say_v that_o substance_n be_v nourish_v without_o substance_n but_o when_o vermin_n by_o chance_n happen_v to_o devour_v any_o host_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v violate_v christ_n most_o precious_a body_n so_o what_o effect_n follow_v of_o the_o rest_n what_o need_v it_o to_o be_v discuss_v if_o it_o nourish_v then_o do_v that_o effect_n remain_v although_o the_o substance_n be_v not_o there_o if_o every_o nurriture_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o substance_n then_o will_v those_o that_o discuss_v those_o chance_n say_v the_o substance_n to_o return_v but_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o make_v i_o speak_v against_o my_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o visible_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nourish_v i_o will_v answer_v yea_o ergo_fw-la say_v he_o there_o be_v substance_n i_o deny_v it_o he_o shall_v now_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n argue_v by_o physic_n i_o shall_v disprove_v the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v it_o most_o meet_a shall_v yield_v to_o other_o and_o if_o in_o nature_n many_o thing_n be_v in_o experience_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n why_o may_v not_o one_o singular_a condition_n be_v in_o this_o visible_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o only_a substance_n be_v change_v all_o other_o part_n property_n and_o effect_n may_v remain_v be_v it_o a_o absurdity_n for_o a_o maid_n to_o have_v a_o child_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n be_v it_o a_o absurdity_n the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o because_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o nothing_o come_v nothing_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o beginning_n have_v a_o end_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o absurditye_n to_o believe_v our_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o beginning_n without_o end_n and_o to_o be_v immortal_a wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n in_o this_o author_n to_o note_v that_o for_o a_o absurdity_n in_o our_o faith_n which_o repugn_v only_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n or_o reason_n when_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o absurdity_n that_o shall_v repugn_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n will_v which_o be_v the_o standard_n to_o try_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n howsoever_o reason_n or_o philosophy_n be_v offend_v it_o force_v not_o so_o god_n teach_v be_v embrace_v and_o persuade_v in_o faith_n which_o need_v no_o such_o plaster_n and_o salve_n as_o this_o author_n have_v devise_v to_o make_v a_o sore_a where_o none_o be_v and_o to_o corrupt_v that_o be_v whole_a caunterbury_n man_n may_v here_o see_v what_o feign_a fable_n be_v seek_v out_o to_o defend_v your_o error_n and_o ignorance_n which_o be_v how_o so_o manifest_a that_o it_o appear_v you_o never_o read_v or_o else_o have_v forget_v the_o very_a principle_n and_o diffinition_n of_o philosophy_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o nutrition_n be_v a_o conversion_n of_o substance_n into_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o meat_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v feed_v a_o other_o be_v thus_o exit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o nutriuntur_fw-la omne_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v nourish_v of_o thing_n like_o themselves_o and_o so_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o a_o man_n make_v of_o savoure_n and_o a_o man_n make_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n may_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o certain_a savour_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o some_o precious_a stone_n may_v increase_v or_o continue_v some_o humour_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v be_v nourish_v as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o man_n or_o certain_a people_n that_o have_v live_v no_o small_a time_n by_o the_o savonr_n of_o apple_n but_o still_o in_o your_o book_n you_o cry_v faith_n faith_n and_o catholic_a faith_n when_o you_o teach_v but_o your_o own_o invention_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o your_o argument_n here_o you_o commit_v the_o great_a vice_n that_o can_v be_v in_o reason_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la take_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_o in_o controversy_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o induce_v your_o conclusion_n fayth_n faith_n say_v you_o where_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o your_o bare_a feign_v i_o have_v disprove_v your_o faith_n by_o god_n word_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n a_o m._n year_n together_o and_o you_o cry_v out_o still_o faith_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n let_v christian_a man_n now_o judge_v who_o shall_v yield_v to_o other_o if_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n found_v upon_o god_n word_n i_o will_v condescend_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o accident_n remain_v when_o the_o substance_n be_v go_v but_o god_n word_n be_v clear_o against_o you_o not_o only_o in_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n winchester_n the_o best_a plaster_n and_o medicine_n that_o can_v now_o be_v devise_v be_v to_o leave_v a_o part_n question_n and_o idle_a talk_n and_o meek_o to_o submit_v our_o capacity_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o overwhelm_v our_o understandinge_n with_o search_n and_o inquiry_n whereof_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v a_o end_n enter_v the_o bottomless_a secrecy_n of_o god_n mystery_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v that_o be_v above_o our_o reach_n but_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o let_v we_o do_v each_o man_n impugn_v a_o other_o learning_n with_o word_n none_o controle_v in_o other_o live_v with_o better_a dede_n let_v all_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o do_v that_o god_n command_v and_o the_o good_a occupation_n thereof_o shall_v exclude_v all_o such_o idleness_n as_o be_v cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o vain_a and_o noisome_a curiosity_n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o this_o author_n while_o he_o see_v a_o mate_n in_o a_o other_o man_n iye_o he_o feel_v not_o a_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o who_o recommend_v unto_o we_o special_o theodoret_n who_o he_o call_v a_o holy_a bishop_n and_o with_o he_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o two_o join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v all_o understand_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v such_o a_o absurdity_n in_o it_o as_o be_v never_o hard_a of_o in_o religion_n for_o this_o author_n teach_v for_o his_o part_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o real_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o indeed_o in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a whereunto_o this_o author_n teach_v also_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v very_a bread_n still_o which_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o this_o author_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o then_o join_v unto_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o secret_a epistle_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n who_o doctrine_n be_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n that_o be_v consecrate_v shall_v be_v call_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n by_o these_o two_o doctrine_n join_v together_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o must_v call_v that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o name_n that_o we_o be_v learn_v by_o this_o author_n it_o be_v not_o and_o may_v not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theodoret_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o
which_o this_o author_n teach_v we_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n bread_n quoth_v this_o author_n but_o call_v it_o not_o so_o quoth_v this_o theodoret_n it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n quoth_v this_o author_n but_o yet_o in_o any_o wise_a call_v it_o so_o quoth_v theodoret._n here_o be_v plain_a simulation_n and_o dissimulation_n both_o together_o for_o by_o forbid_v of_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n according_a to_o theodoret_n teach_n we_o dissemble_v and_o hide_v that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o author_n teach_v and_o by_o use_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n according_a to_o theodoret_n teach_n we_o fain_o it_o to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o this_o author_n teach_v which_o say_v there_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v use_v untruth_n on_o both_o side_n in_o simulation_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o be_v a_o marvellous_a teach_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o thing_n signify_v may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o that_o they_o signify_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o any_o doctrine_n give_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v shall_v have_v the_o name_n by_o figure_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o author_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n join_v with_o the_o teach_n of_o theodoret_n and_o the_o secret_a epistle_n of_o s._n chrisostom_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v they_o understand_v but_o those_o man_n theodoret_n and_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o sense_n they_o mean_v as_o i_o understand_v they_o teach_v a_o true_a doctrine_n for_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o real_a name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o present_a in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o a_o true_a perfect_a name_n which_o as_o s._n chrisostomes_n secret_a epistle_n say_v the_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v declare_v by_o that_o worthiness_n the_o thing_n name_v to_o be_v there_o in_o deed_n and_o likewise_o i_o understand_v the_o other_o name_n of_o bread_n worthy_o do_v away_o because_o the_o substance_n whereupon_o in_o reason_n the_o name_n be_v ground_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o that_o name_n of_o bread_n in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_o lay_v away_o although_o theodoret_n write_v the_o visible_a matter_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o say_v their_o substance_n which_o there_o signify_v the_o outward_a nature_n be_v see_v and_o feel_v to_o remain_v which_o term_n with_o convenient_a understanding_n may_v thus_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a teach_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n on_o every_o part_n but_o in_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a part_n to_o be_v a_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a truth_n as_o the_o high_a mystery_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o perfect_a unity_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o christ_n do_v require_v whereby_o in_o my_o judgement_n as_o this_o author_n have_v against_o his_o own_o determination_n in_o this_o enterprise_n utter_v that_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o do_v in_o special_a entreat_v the_o word_n of_o s_o augustine_n in_o the_o xxvii_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n beside_o that_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n he_o do_v the_o like_a so_o bring_v we_o forth_o this_o theodoret_n and_o his_o secret_a epistle_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v he_o in_o transubstantiation_n howbeit_o as_o for_o transubstantiation_n zuinglius_fw-la take_v it_o true_o for_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o as_o a_o carnal_a man_n not_o instruct_v by_o faith_n aswell_o after_o consecration_n as_o before_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n speak_v and_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o it_o be_v will_v never_o answer_v otherwise_o and_o if_o one_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v think_v the_o questioner_n mock_v he_o so_o the_o faithful_a spiritual_a man_n answer_v to_o that_o question_n what_o it_o be_v will_v after_o consecration_n according_a to_o faith_n answer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v himself_o mock_v if_o he_o be_v ask_v be_v it_o not_o bread_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v christ_n to_o have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v both_o his_o body_n and_o bread_n as_o for_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n which_o it_o be_v he_o will_v not_o great_o stick_v and_o one_o thing_n may_v have_v many_o name_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o substance_n whereby_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n what_o it_o be_v save_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o know_v unite_v the_o two_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o matter_n i_o repeat_v and_o summary_o touch_v again_o to_o leave_v in_o the_o reader_n breast_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o be_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unfeigned_a substantial_a presence_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a author_n in_o all_o age_n caunterbury_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o these_o question_n when_o you_o see_v that_o you_o can_v make_v no_o answer_n but_o that_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o so_o many_o absurdity_n and_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v so_o plain_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v neither_o absurdity_n nor_o difficulty_n at_o all_o than_o you_o devise_v the_o best_a way_n and_o most_o easy_a for_o your_o self_n to_o lay_v apart_o all_o question_n and_o idle_a talk_n when_o all_o these_o question_n and_o idle_a talk_n need_v not_o if_o the_o papist_n of_o their_o idle_a brain_n have_v not_o devise_v their_o transubstantiation_n and_o thereupon_o move_v this_o idle_a talk_n themselves_o which_o have_v be_v occasion_n not_o only_o of_o much_o dissension_n in_o all_o christian_a realm_n but_o of_o the_o effusion_n also_o of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n but_o when_o the_o papist_n like_v unto_o lucifer_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o search_v by_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a question_n the_o bowel_n and_o secret_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o his_o wisdom_n yea_o even_o whether_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n so_o well_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v theu_o they_o command_v other_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o bottomless_a secrecy_n of_o god_n mystery_n nor_o to_o seek_v that_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n but_o to_o eudevour_v themselves_o to_o do_v that_o god_n commannd_v which_o counsel_n as_o it_o be_v most_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a so_o if_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n no_o man_n shall_v have_v need_v to_o have_v trouble_v his_o brain_n with_o such_o fryvolous_a question_n and_o idle_a talk_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v like_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n that_o make_v rod_n to_o beat_v other_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o the_o rod_n which_o they_o make_v themselves_o than_o they_o wish_v that_o all_o rod_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o overthrow_v in_o their_o own_o question_n which_o they_o first_o devise_v themselves_o &_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o their_o own_o rod_n than_o they_o cry_v peace_n hold_v hand_n and_o question_n no_o more_o but_o to_o answer_v the_o absurditye_n lay_v unto_o the_o papist_n charge_n you_o recompense_v i_o again_o with_o â—â—_o great_a huge_a absurdity_n one_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o but_o in_o heaven_n only_o the_o other_o be_v that_o bread_n be_v still_o bread_n here_o thou_o may_v judge_v gentle_a reader_n what_o error_n i_o defend_v that_o be_o by_o force_n drive_v to_o such_o two_o absurdity_n that_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o book_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v but_o beware_v i_o will_v advise_v thou_o that_o thou_o say_v not_o as_o god_n word_n teach_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o heretic_n bread_n final_o you_o come_v to_o your_o contradiction_n of_o bread_n and_o no_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o
body_n simulation_n and_o dissimulation_n wherein_o when_o you_o have_v well_o practise_v yourself_o in_o all_o your_o book_n thorough_a at_o the_o last_o you_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o play_n in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o i_o but_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o i_o shall_v agree_v well_o enough_o chrisostomus_n for_o they_o tell_v not_o what_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v be_v but_o what_o be_v common_o use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o call_v the_o bread_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n after_o consecration_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o you_o have_v well_o consider_v what_o i_o write_v in_o my_o book_n concern_v figurative_a speech_n and_o negative_n by_o comparison_n which_o you_o also_o have_v allow_v you_o shall_v have_v well_o perceive_v your_o labour_n here_o spend_v all_o in_o vain_a for_o in_o all_o figure_n and_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n remain_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n change_v nevertheless_o their_o name_n change_v and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o both_o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n show_v a_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v thereby_o represent_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o simulation_n nor_o dissimulation_n except_o you_o will_v call_v all_o figurative_a speech_n simulation_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n simule_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o vine_n a_o door_n a_o herdman_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n but_o it_o please_v you_o for_o refresh_v of_o your_o wit_n be_v now_o so_o sore_o travail_v with_o impugn_v of_o the_o truth_n to_o devise_v a_o pretty_a merry_a dialog_n of_o quoth_v he_o and_o quoth_v he_o and_o if_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o dally_v and_o trifle_v i_o can_v make_v a_o like_a dialogue_n of_o simulation_n or_o dissimulation_n of_o quoth_v he_o and_o quoth_v you_o even_o between_o you_o and_o christ._n but_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o dignity_n so_o much_o the_o many_o time_n their_o former_a name_n be_v forget_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v before_o although_o they_o be_v not_o usual_o so_o call_v as_o the_o surname_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o how_o many_o be_v they_o know_v or_o how_o many_o do_v call_v they_o thereby_o but_o every_o man_n call_v they_o by_o their_o royal_a and_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o of_o figure_n and_o sacrament_n save_v that_o their_o exaltation_n be_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o dignity_n royal_a and_o imperial_a be_v real_a and_o indeed_o and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o offend_v that_o shall_v call_v the_o prince_n by_o their_o original_a name_n so_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o contempt_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o no_o more_o shall_v he_o offend_v that_o do_v call_v a_o figure_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o therefore_o theodoret_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o that_o he_o offend_v that_o so_o call_v it_o for_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n himself_o but_o with_o this_o addition_n of_o dignity_n call_v it_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o the_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n be_v not_o call_v bare_o and_o simple_o a_o cap_n but_o with_o addition_n of_o maintenance_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o use_v not_o in_o common_a speech_n to_o call_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n simple_a and_o common_a water_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o according_a to_o that_o they_o represent_v unto_o we_o we_o call_v they_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o water_n of_o life_n sacramental_a water_n sacramental_a and_o celestial_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o drink_n that_o quench_v our_o thirst_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o cause_n theodoret_n show_v why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v that_o we_o hear_v those_o name_n shall_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o comfort_v ourselves_o therewithal_o and_o yet_o neither_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n nor_o in_o the_o imperial_a or_o royal_a majesty_n be_v any_o simulation_n or_o dissimulation_n but_o all_o be_v plain_n speech_n in_o common_a usage_n which_o every_o man_n understand_v but_o there_o be_v never_o man_n that_o understand_v any_o author_n further_o from_o his_o meaning_n than_o you_o do_v theodoret_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o this_o place_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o of_o any_o real_a call_n by_o change_v of_o substance_n but_o of_o a_o sacramental_a change_n of_o the_o name_n remain_v the_o substaunce_n for_o theodoret_n say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o as_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n so_o he_o call_v his_o body_n corn_n and_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n be_v therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n transubstantiate_v and_o turn_v into_o corn_n or_o he_o into_o a_o vine_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v of_o your_o say_n if_o christ_n calling_n be_v a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o former_a substance_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o theodoret_n mean_v not_o of_o any_o such_o change_v of_o substance_n but_o of_o change_v of_o name_n he_o declare_v so_o plain_o that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o meaning_n these_o be_v theodoret_n own_o word_n our_o saviour_n without_o doubt_n change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v to_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o they_o keep_v their_o former_a substance_n fashion_n and_o figure_n and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n &_o to_o dignify_v so_o earthly_a a_o thing_n by_o so_o heavenly_a a_o name_n theodoret_n show_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o godly_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a name_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n from_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o bread_n outward_o only_o but_o principal_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o with_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o omnipotent_a power_n feed_v they_o inward_o but_o there_o be_v never_o such_o untruth_n use_v as_o you_o use_v in_o this_o author_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o your_o untruth_n for_o you_o alter_v theodoretes_n word_n and_o yet_o that_o suffice_v not_o but_o you_o geve_v such_o new_a and_o strange_a signification_n to_o word_n as_o before_o be_v never_o invent_v for_o where_o theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v you_o turn_v that_o into_o the_o visible_a matter_n and_o then_o that_o visible_a matter_n as_o you_o take_v it_o must_v signify_v accident_n and_o where_o theodoret_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o substance_n remain_v there_o must_v substance_n also_o by_o your_o say_n signify_v accident_n which_o you_o call_v here_o outward_a nature_n contrary_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n which_o have_v teach_v hitherto_o that_o substance_n be_v a_o inward_a nature_n invisible_a and_o insensible_a and_o thus_o your_o say_n here_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n nor_o with_o yourself_o in_o other_o place_n and_o all_o these_o cantelless_a and_o false_a interpretation_n alter_v of_o the_o word_n and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sense_n both_o of_o all_o author_n and_o also_o of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o shameless_a shift_n to_o deceive_v simple_a people_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n unto_o your_o new_a romish_a error_n devise_v by_o antichrist_n not_o above_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n pass_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o every_o part_n both_o in_o the_o heavenly_a &_o earthly_a part_n be_v a_o whole_a &_o perfect_a truth_n now_o be_v perfect_a truth_n in_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n there_o at_o all_o but_o the_o colour_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o truth_n in_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n there_o at_o all_o but_o only_o his_o quality_n and_o accident_n and_o as_o concern_v your_o unjust_a gather_n of_o my_o own_o word_n upon_o s._n augustine_n i_o have_v answer_v
thereunto_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o where_o you_o have_v set_v out_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a man_n after_o your_o own_o imagination_n you_o have_v so_o well_o devise_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o have_v make_v two_o extremity_n without_o any_o mean_a for_o the_o true_a faithful_a man_n will_v answer_v not_o as_o you_o have_v devise_v but_o he_o will_v say_v according_a to_o the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o true_a ministration_n thereof_o be_v two_o part_n the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a the_o earthly_a be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o earthly_a be_v without_o we_o the_o heavenlye_a be_v within_o we_o the_o earthly_a be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o carnal_o feed_v our_o body_n the_o heavenly_a be_v eat_v with_o our_o inward_a man_n and_o spiritual_o feed_v the_o same_o the_o earthly_a feed_v we_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o heavenly_a feed_v we_o for_o ever_o thus_o will_v the_o true_a faithful_a man_n answer_v without_o lean_v unto_o any_o extremity_n either_o to_o deny_v the_o bread_n or_o enclose_v christ_n real_o in_o the_o accidence_n of_o bread_n but_o profess_v &_o beleve_v christ_n real_o and_o corporal_o to_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o spiritual_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o faithful_a people_n and_o they_o in_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n teach_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o never_o corrupt_v but_o by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n substance_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o substance_n save_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n your_o teach_n be_v untrue_a not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o every_o man_n who_o be_v make_v of_o ij_o substaunce_n the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o if_o you_o have_v be_v learn_v in_o philosophy_n you_o will_v have_v find_v your_o say_n false_a also_o in_o every_o corporal_a thing_n which_o consist_v of_o ij_o substaunce_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o form_n and_o gelasius_n show_v the_o same_o likewise_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o you_o most_o vain_o boast_v here_o that_o your_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v never_o the_o catholic_a but_o only_o the_o papistical_a faith_n as_o i_o have_v evidentlye_o prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o old_a catholic_a author_n wherein_o true_o and_o direct_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o one_o winchester_n in_o who_o particular_a word_n although_o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o cavillation_n yet_o i_o will_v note_v to_o the_o reader_n four_o mark_n and_o token_n imprint_v rather_o in_o those_o old_a author_n deed_n than_o word_n which_o be_v certain_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o mark_n be_v in_o the_o process_n of_o argue_v use_v by_o they_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n wherein_o i_o note_v not_o the_o particular_a sentence_n which_o sometime_o be_v dangerous_a speech_n but_o their_o whole_a do_n as_o irene_n who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n argue_v against_o the_o ualentinian_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n who_o irene_n reprove_v by_o the_o feed_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o the_o divine_a glorify_a flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o flesh_n and_o â—t_z be_v there_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n than_o it_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n slender_o as_o it_o be_v but_o figurative_o and_o if_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v not_o be_v then_o certain_o teach_v and_o constant_o beleve_v without_o variance_n christ_n very_a flesh_n to_o be_v indeed_o eat_v in_o that_o mystery_n it_o will_v have_v be_v answer_v of_o the_o heretic_n if_o have_v be_v but_o a_o figure_n but_o that_o appear_v not_o and_o the_o other_o appear_v which_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n indeed_o hylary_n reason_v of_o the_o natural_a conjunction_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n by_o mean_a of_o this_o sacrament_n express_v the_o same_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o receive_n true_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o our_o lord_n meat_n and_o thereupon_o argue_v against_o the_o arrian_n which_o arrian_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o real_o in_o deed_n will_v have_v answer_v but_o all_o be_v spiritual_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o natural_a and_o corporal_a communion_n in_o deed_n as_o hylary_n suppose_v but_o as_o this_o author_n teach_v a_o figure_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n so_o that_o argument_n of_o hylary_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n saint_n chrysostom_n gelasius_n and_o theodorete_n argue_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o convince_v the_o appolinaristes_n and_o eutichian_o which_o be_v none_o argument_n if_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v not_o as_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o presence_n as_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o argument_n this_o that_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o mystery_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o visible_a nature_n no_o more_o do_v the_o godhead_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n extinguish_v his_o humanity_n which_o against_o those_o heretic_n serve_v for_o a_o argument_n to_o exclude_v confusion_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v a_o dangerous_a argue_n to_o be_v embrace_v of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o will_v hereby_o have_v further_v their_o heresy_n to_o prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o union_n for_o they_o will_v have_v say_v as_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n be_v so_o distinct_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o godhead_n not_o unite_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v false_a and_o in_o the_o comparynge_v we_o may_v not_o look_v that_o all_o shall_v answer_v in_o equality_n but_o only_o for_o the_o point_n that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o visible_a element_n be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n no_o more_o be_v christ_n humanity_n by_o his_o godhead_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o only_a accident_n of_o the_o visible_a earthly_a matter_n that_o therefore_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v only_a accident_n of_o the_o humanity_n for_o that_o mystery_n require_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o therefore_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o accident_n only_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o i_o write_v to_o prevent_v such_o cavillation_n as_o some_o will_v search_v for_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n all_o these_o argument_n be_v vain_a if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n as_o the_o celestial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a form_n therthly_a thing_n which_o earthly_a thing_n remain_v in_o the_o former_a propriety_n with_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o celestial_a thing_n and_o this_o suffice_v concern_v the_o first_o mark_n caunterbury_n as_o for_o your_o four_o mark_n &_o token_n if_o you_o mark_v they_o well_o you_o shall_v perceive_v most_o manifest_o your_o ignorance_n and_o error_n how_o they_o note_v and_o appoint_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o finger_n your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v erroneous_a as_o well_o of_o transubstantiation_n as_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n irenaeus_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o your_o first_o mark_n irenee_n in_o deed_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n unto_o eternal_a life_n because_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o everlasting_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o as_o that_o food_n be_v everlasting_a so_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o his_o eternal_a deity_n give_v to_o our_o body_n everlasting_a life_n and_o if_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o any_o creature_n shall_v geve_v the_o same_o life_n than_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v think_v of_o some_o fool_n that_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n it_o shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o bread_n but_o
neither_o reason_n learning_n nor_o faith_n bear_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o in_o bread_n shall_v gyve_v life_n unto_o a_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a article_n sing_v that_o his_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n shall_v profit_v no_o man_n other_o irenee_n therefore_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o corporal_a eat_n for_o so_o christ_n say_v himself_o 6._o that_o his_o flesh_n avayl_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n nor_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o for_o then_o our_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a nor_o endure_v no_o long_o than_o we_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n continue_v no_o long_o they_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o then_o can_v none_o have_v life_n but_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o shall_v have_v perish_v that_o die_v before_o christ_n supper_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o dye_n under_o age_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o irenee_n hilary_n cyprian_n cyrill_n and_o other_o that_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v true_o make_v man_n and_o crucify_a for_o we_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n &_o now_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n so_o as_o many_o as_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o belefe_v in_o he_o chaw_v their_o cudde_v and_o perfect_o remember_v the_o same_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o shall_v reign_v in_o everlasting_a life_n with_o he_o for_o they_o spiritual_o and_o true_o by_o faith_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n whether_o they_o be_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o after_o and_o the_o be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o make_v nor_o mar_v nor_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n &_o for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o same_o have_v christ_n ordain_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o to_o be_v minister_v among_o we_o to_o our_o singular_a comfort_n that_o as_o outward_o and_o corporal_o we_o eat_v the_o very_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a wine_n and_o call_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o inward_o and_o spiritual_o we_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o figurative_o but_o effectual_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o teaching_n impugn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ualentinian_o arrian_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o so_o do_v not_o your_o feign_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o from_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o further_a answer_n to_o hilary_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o other_o answer_n make_v to_o he_o before_o and_o for_o s._n chrysostom_n gelasius_n and_o theodorete_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n their_o argument_n serve_v for_o the_o heretic_n purpose_n and_o clean_o direct_o against_o themselves_o for_o their_o intent_n against_o the_o heretic_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o to_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v a_o perfect_a soul_n and_o a_o perfect_a body_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n as_o to_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v pure_a and_o perfect_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o perfect_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o now_o turn_v the_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o surmise_v then_o may_v the_o heretic_n conclude_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o convince_v chrysostom_n gelasius_n &_o theodorete_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o their_o own_o similitude_n that_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n lack_v the_o earthly_a part_n so_o do_v in_o christ_n lack_v his_o humanity_n and_o as_o to_o all_o our_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o in_o deed_n so_o shall_v they_o argue_v by_o this_o similitude_n that_o in_o christ_n seem_v to_o all_o our_o sense_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o none_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o thus_o by_o your_o devilish_a transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v you_o transubstantiate_v also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o convince_a but_o confirm_v most_o heinous_a heresy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o ungodly_a feign_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o where_o you_o will_v gather_v the_o same_o conclusion_n if_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a it_o seem_v that_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o author_n for_o they_o bring_v not_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o for_o the_o real_a be_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o two_o part_n one_o earthly_a &_o a_o other_o heavenly_a the_o earthly_a part_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o heavenly_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o part_n be_v all_o true_o and_o real_o in_o deed_n without_o colour_n or_o simulation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_o true_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o deed_n the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n even_o likewise_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n his_o humanity_n and_o earthly_a substance_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o heavenly_a substance_n and_o both_o these_o be_v true_a nature_n and_o substaunce_n without_o colour_n or_o dissemble_a and_o thus_o be_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o nature_n for_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n when_o his_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n because_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v both_o still_o unite_v unto_o his_o divinity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o sepulture_n no_o more_o be_v it_o now_o require_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o in_o hell_n so_o be_v his_o body_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o where_o so_o ever_o christ_n divinity_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v real_o and_o corporal_o his_o manhood_n so_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o where_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v corporal_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o you_o frame_v the_o argument_n against_o the_o heretic_n it_o serve_v so_o little_a against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o same_o frame_n and_o engine_n overthrow_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o thus_o you_o frame_v the_o argument_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o mystery_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o visible_a nature_n no_o more_o do_v the_o godhead_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n extinguish_v his_o humanity_n mark_v well_o now_o good_a reader_n what_o follow_v hereof_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o mystery_n do_v not_o alter_v say_v you_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o visible_a nature_n no_o more_o do_v the_o godhead_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n extinguish_v his_o humanity_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o mystery_n do_v so_o alter_v the_o visible_a nature_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o substaunce_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v extinguish_v and_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la likewise_o in_o the_o
be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o process_n declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v present_a the_o very_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o in_o a_o figure_n again_o to_o join_v one_o shadow_n to_o a_o other_o but_o even_o the_o very_a truth_n to_o answer_v the_o figure_n and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a word_n in_o s._n hierome_n can_v have_v any_o understanding_n contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n declare_v in_o this_o process_n caunterbury_n to_o s._n hierome_n i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o before_o to_o your_o confutation_n of_o my_o three_o book_n almost_o in_o the_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o repeat_v she_o again_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v to_o your_o last_o mark_n winchester_n four_o a_o other_o certain_a mark_n be_v where_o the_o old_a author_n write_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n godly_a real_o present_a and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catechisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la how_o the_o invisible_a thing_n be_v honour_v in_o this_o sacrament_n meaning_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 98._o psalm_n speak_v of_o adoration_n theodoretus_n also_o speak_v special_o of_o adoration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n these_o author_n by_o this_o mark_n that_o be_v most_o certain_a take_v away_o all_o such_o ambiguity_n as_o man_n may_v by_o suspicious_a divination_n gather_v sometime_o of_o their_o several_a word_n and_o declare_v by_o this_o mark_n of_o adoration_n plain_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v and_o also_o their_o doctrine_n understand_v as_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n himself_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v there_o present_a to_o who_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humanity_n unite_v thereunto_o adoration_n may_v only_o be_v direct_v of_o us._n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v up_o this_o matter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o these_o four_o mark_n and_o note_n maybe_o find_v testify_v and_o apparent_a in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n with_o other_o word_n and_o sentence_n conformable_a to_o the_o same_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o exclude_v all_o argument_n of_o any_o by_o sentence_n and_o ambiguous_a speech_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o deed_n which_o this_o author_n by_o a_o wrong_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n impugn_v to_o the_o great_a slander_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o reproach_n caunterbury_n your_o four_o mark_n also_o of_o adoration_n prove_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n for_o no_o less_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v honour_v of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v â—_o they_o of_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o no_o less_o ought_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o baptism_n he_o do_v present_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n put_v christ_n upon_o he_o and_o apparel_v he_o with_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o holy_a communion_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v present_o feed_v upon_o christ_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n his_o blood_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o the_o old_a author_n in_o many_o place_n do_v teach_v and_o moreover_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n do_v so_o manifest_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v honour_v that_o it_o command_v the_o devil_n therein_o to_o honour_v he_o by_o these_o word_n dam_fw-la honorem_fw-la deo_fw-la dam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la jesu_n christo._n with_o many_o other_o word_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o baptism_n and_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v special_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o honour_a when_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o present_a grace_n &_o benefit_n yet_o not_o only_o then_o but_o always_o in_o all_o our_o act_n and_o deed_n we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o glorify_v christ_n with_o his_o celestial_a father_n and_o coeternall_a spirit_n so_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v that_o adoration_n can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o be_v real_o present_a the_o papist_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v in_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o they_o be_v vomit_v up_o after_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v go_v away_o and_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o and_o not_o only_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v they_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a reverence_n but_o also_o the_o ash_n of_o they_o for_o they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v into_o ash_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o like_a reverence_n and_o shall_v you_o than_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o worship_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o do_v spiritual_o and_o effectual_o eat_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n when_o you_o will_v have_v such_o honour_n and_o reverence_n do_v to_o the_o ash_n which_o come_v not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o you_o teach_v of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o have_v i_o confute_v your_o confutation_n of_o my_o second_o book_n concern_v transubstantiation_n wherein_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o book_n as_o you_o promise_v that_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o confound_v yourself_o study_v to_o seek_v out_o such_o shift_n and_o cavillation_n as_o before_o your_o time_n be_v never_o devise_v &_o yet_o constrain_v to_o grant_v such_o error_n and_o monstrous_a speech_n as_o to_o christian_a ear_n be_v intolerable_a so_o that_o my_o former_a book_n aswell_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o transubstantiation_n stand_v fast_o and_o sure_a not_o once_o move_v or_o shake_v with_o all_o your_o ordinance_n shoot_v against_o it_o but_o be_v now_o much_o strong_a than_o it_o be_v before_o be_v so_o mure_v and_o bulwark_v that_o it_o never_o need_v hereafter_o to_o fear_v any_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v your_o confutation_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o book_n contain_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviuiour_n christ._n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o five_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o five_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n somewhat_o be_v by_o i_o speak_v before_o which_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o matter_n yet_o some_o what_o more_o must_v also_o be_v now_o say_v wherewith_o to_o encounter_v the_o author_n imagination_n and_o surmise_n with_o the_o wrong_n construe_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o author_n to_o wrest_v they_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o their_o meaning_n this_o be_v agree_v and_o by_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v remember_v that_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v and_o be_v a_o perfect_a work_n once_o consummate_v in_o perfection_n with_o out_o necessity_n of_o reiteration_n as_o it_o be_v never_o teach_v to_o be_v reiterate_v but_o a_o mere_a blasphemy_n to_o presuppose_v it_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o catholic_a teaching_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n agrè_v that_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n once_o consummate_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n institution_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n often_o remember_v and_o show_v forth_o in_o such_o sort_n of_o show_v as_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v see_v present_a the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o faithful_a church_n of_o christian_a people_n grant_v and_o confess_v accord_v to_o christ_n word_n to_o have_v be_v betray_v and_o shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o the_o same_o supper_n represent_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o world_n to_o eat_v and_o fèede_v of_o it_o accord_v to_o christ_n commandment_n as_o of_o a_o most_o precious_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whereunto_o they_o only_o resort_v and_o only_a account_n that_o their_o very_a perfect_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_a people_n through_o which_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n necessary_a on_o our_o part_n be_v
be_v it_o to_o offer_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n at_o mass_n to_o purchase_v thereby_o everlasting_a life_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v his_o mercy_n smith_n fol._n 24._o 148._o and_o .164_o priest_n do_v offer_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o get_v heaven_n &_o to_o avoid_v hell_n fol._n eodem_fw-la ¶_o matter_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n vary_v from_o himself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n but_o be_v make_v present_a of_o bread_n pag._n 79._o lin_v 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 202._o lin_v 40._o etc._n etc._n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 344._o lin_v 8._o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n confess_v true_o christ_n intent_n to_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n pag._n 26._o lin_v 40._o christ_n give_v that_o he_o make_v of_o bread_n pag._n 257._o lin_v 50._o and_o of_o many_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 144._o lin_v 23._o and_o faith_n show_v i_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 295._o lin_v 30._o christ_n speak_v plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 27._o i_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o fantasy_n of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o principal_a chief_a text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n from_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n body_n &c_n &c_n in_o the_o devilish_a devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 70._o the_o demonstration_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o invisible_a substance_n pag._n 106._o lin_v 42._o the_o be_v be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n pag._n 251._o lin_v 8._o illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la substantia_fw-la corporis_fw-la significatur_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la quic_fw-la quam_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quum_fw-la corpus_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la sva_fw-la non_fw-la aliena_fw-la predicetur_fw-la fol._n 24._o fa._n 2._o mar_n ant._n constant._n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n have_v a_o absurdity_n in_o carnal_a reason_n pag._n 138._o lin_v 19_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n than_o be_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 5._o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o true_a body_n which_o have_v both_o form_n and_o quantity_n pag._n 71._o lin_v 47._o and_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n pag._n 141._o lin_v 6._o etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v simple_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o draw_v away_o of_o accident_n or_o add_v pag._n 353._o lin_v 1._o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o quantity_n but_o under_o the_o form_n and_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pag._n 71._o lin_v 50._o pag._n 90._o lin_v 43._o in_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o corporal_o and_o natural_o and_o carnal_o pag._n 166._o lin_v 19_o and_o pag._n 173._o lin_v 54._o and_o pag._n 191._o lin_v 47._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o corporal_a not_o carnal_a not_o natural_a not_o sensible_a not_o perceptible_a but_o only_o spiritual_a pag._n 159._o lin_v 17._o and_o pag._n 197._o lin_v 32._o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o we_o receive_v he_o worthy_o pag._n 167._o lin_v 9_o and_o pag._n 174._o lin_v 1._o when_o a_o unrepentaunt_a sinner_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v not_o christ_n body_n within_o he_o pag._n 225._o lin_v 43._o he_o that_o eat_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o christ_n &_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o he_o pag._n 17._o lin_v 38._o etc._n etc._n a_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v indeed_o christ_n very_a body_n pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 7._o evil_a man_n eat_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n pag._n 225._o lin_v 47._o christ_n geve_v we_o to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n pag._n 241._o lin_v 27._o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n that_o be_v crucify_a pag._n 243._o lin_v 16._o saint_n augustine_n rule_n de_n doctrina_fw-la christiana_n pertain_v not_o to_o christ_n supper_n pag._n 117._o lin_v 21._o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o token_n of_o christ_n flesh_n pag._n 4._o lin_v 40._o s._n augustin_n mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 119._o lin_v 24._o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o corporal_a and_o sacramental_a eat_n pag._n 17._o lin_v 48._o reason_n in_o place_n of_o service_n as_o be_v inferior_a to_o faith_n will_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n well_o enough_o pag._n 265._o lin_v 1._o and_o as_o reason_v receive_v into_o faith_n service_n do_v not_o strive_v with_o transubstantiation_n but_o agree_v well_o with_o it_o so_o man_n sense_n be_v no_o such_o direct_a adversary_n to_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o matter_n whereof_o they_o can_v no_o skill_n for_o the_o sense_n can_v no_o skill_n of_o substaunce_n pag._n 271._o lin_v 24._o etc._n etc._n thy_o eye_n say_v there_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n thy_o taste_n say_v the_o same_o thy_o feeling_n and_o smell_v agree_v full_o with_o they_o hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o carnal_a man_n understanding_n which_o because_o it_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sense_n proceed_v in_o reason_v sensual_o in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 6._o the_o church_n have_v not_o forbear_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o man_n sense_n and_o understanding_n fol._n 15._o it_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o of_o the_o outward_a visible_a matter_n pag._n when_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n it_o be_v mean_v christ_n the_o spiritual_a bread_n pag._n 284._o lin_v 25._o the_o fraction_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n &_o not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 144._o lin_v 39_o and_o pag._n 348._o lin_v 21._o and_o in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 17._o that_o which_o be_v break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 348._o lin_v 18._o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o substance_n pag._n 286._o lin_v 23._o substance_n signify_v the_o outward_a nature_n pag._n 359._o lin_v 22._o the_o substaunce_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v visible_a creature_n pag._n 285._o lin_v 48._o and_o pag._n 286._o lin_v 44._o accident_n be_v the_o visible_a nature_n and_o visible_a element_n pag._n 363._o lin_v 39_o christ_n be_v our_o satisfaction_n holy_a and_o full_o and_o have_v pay_v our_o whole_a debt_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o appease_v of_o his_o wrath_n against_o we_o pag._n 81._o lin_v 39_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v accord_v to_o god_n commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v trust_v on_o to_o have_v a_o propitiatory_a effect_n pag._n 437._o lin_v 13._o 5._o the_o demonstration_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o invisible_a substance_n pag._n 106._o lin_v 44._o the_o be_v be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n pag._n 251._o lin_v 8._o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n have_v a_o absurdity_n in_o carnal_a reason_n pag._n 138._o lin_v 19_o and_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a miracle_n of_o christ_n understand_v as_o the_o plain_a word_n signify_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 21._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v never_o reiterate_v pag._n 368._o lin_v 46._o priest_n do_v sacrifice_n christ_n pag._n 381._o lin_v 42._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n pag._n 436._o lin_v 11._o the_o nestorian_n grant_v both_o the_o godhead_n manhood_n always_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n continual_o pag._n 309._o lin_v 18._o the_o nestorian_n deny_v christ_n conceyve_v god_n or_o bear_v god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o god_fw-we as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o bishop_n be_v after_o make_v a_o bishop_n so_o the_o nestorian_n say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v
of_o the_o cardinals_n college_n in_o oxford_n refuse_v it_o question_v of_o the_o king_n divorce_n with_o katherine_n dowager_n doct._n stephens_n and_o doct._n fox_n chief_a furtherer_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n doct._n stephens_n d._n fox_n doct._n cranmer_n confer_v together_o of_o the_o king_n cause_n doct._n cranmers_n answer_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n doct._n cranmers_n devise_n well_o like_v of_o the_o king_n trouble_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o divorce_n doct._n cranmer_n send_v for_o to_o the_o king_n in_o post_n talk_v between_o the_o king_n and_o doct._n cranmer_n the_o king_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n doct._n cranmer_n excuse_v and_o disable_n himself_o to_o the_o king_n doct._n cranmer_n assign_v by_o the_o king_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o divorce_n the_o king_n first_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n matter_n remove_v from_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o king_n marriage_n find_v by_o god_n word_n unlawful_a doct._n cranmer_n with_o other_o sâ—nt_n to_o rome_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n argue_v to_o the_o pope_n face_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v doct._n cranmer_n make_v the_o pope_n penitentiary_n doct._n cranmer_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n conference_n between_o bishop_n cranmer_n and_o cornelius_n agrippa_n doct._n cranmer_n make_v archbishop_n of_o cant._n 1._o tim._n 3._o titus_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o doct._n cranmers_n study_n the_o gentle_a nature_n of_o doctor_n cranmer_n doct._n cranmer_n stout_a and_o constant_a in_o god_n cause_n doct._n cranmer_n a_o stout_a enemy_n against_o the_o sâ—â—_n article_n of_o this_o come_n of_o the_o i._o cromwell_n and_o the_o two_o duke_n to_o the_o archbishop_n example_n for_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n archb._n crammer_n in_o displeasure_n about_o the_o implo_v of_o chauntrey_n land_n the_o singular_a patience_n of_o this_o archbishop_n a_o story_n between_o the_o archb._n of_o caunterbury_n &_o a_o popish_a priest_n his_o enemy_n the_o rail_n of_o a_o popish_a priest_n against_o doct._n cranmer_n chersey_n â—â—ing_v for_o his_o kynseâ—â—_n to_o the_o archb._n the_o priest_n send_v for_o to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbyshops_n word_n unto_o the_o parson_n the_o priest_n confess_v his_o fault_n to_o the_o archb._n the_o raâ—he_a tâ—â—ngeâ—_n of_o man_n sclaunderous_o speak_v â—uill_a by_o man_n who_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o see_v before_o the_o pry_a answer_n the_o mass_n priest_n ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o giâ—e_n of_o popish_a priest_n when_o they_o favour_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o man_n they_o slander_v his_o person_n evil_a will_v never_o say_v well_o the_o archbishop_n forgive_v and_o dismiss_v the_o priest_n the_o liberal_a do_n of_o this_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n clear_v all_o his_o debt_n before_o his_o attainder_n the_o archb._n cranmer_n ever_o constant_a in_o defence_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o gospel_n the_o archb._n alone_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n bishop_n heath_n and_o bishop_n skip_v forsake_v the_o archb._n in_o the_o plain_a field_n the_o archb._n incense_v by_o b._n heath_n and_o b._n skip_v to_o geve_v over_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o doct._n heath_n &_o skippe_n the_o papist_n busy_a to_o bring_v the_o archb._n out_o of_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n again_o accuse_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n send_v sir_n antony_n deny_v at_o midnight_n for_o the_o archb._n the_o king_n word_n and_o advice_n for_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbyshops_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n favourable_a care_n &_o consideration_n toward_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n the_o king_n send_v his_o â—â—gnet_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n the_o archbishop_n be_v one_o of_o the_o counsel_n make_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n door_n wait_v doct._n butt_n the_o king_n physician_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o archb._n the_o archbishop_n call_v before_o the_o counsel_n the_o counsel_n be_v set_v against_o the_o archb._n he_o show_v the_o king_n king_n &_o appeal_v from_o they_o the_o king_n word_n to_o the_o counsel_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n glad_a to_o be_v friend_n again_o with_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n a_o great_a supporter_n of_o cranmer_n the_o lord_n cronwels_n word_n to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o true_a and_o goâ—ly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o five_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n a_o explication_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n against_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n manâ—taltament_n repostum_fw-la judicium_fw-la paridis_fw-la spraetaeque_fw-la inniria_fw-la matris_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n 1._o this_o doctor_n thornton_n be_v after_o the_o bishop_n of_o dover_n a_o cruel_a &_o wicked_a persecuter_n this_o bishop_n be_v doctor_n heath_n bishop_n after_o of_o yorkâ—_n cranmer_n condemn_v of_o treason_n cranmer_n release_v of_o treason_n and_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n cranmer_z have_v to_o oxford_n of_o this_o condemnation_n read_v in_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 1554._o the_o archbishop_n content_v to_o recant_v cause_n move_v the_o archbishop_n to_o geve_v with_o the_o tyme._n the_o queen_n hart_n set_v against_o cranmer_n the_o queen_n confer_v with_o doct._n cole_n about_o cranmer_n burn_v l._n william_n of_o thame_n l._n shandoys_n sir_n thomas_n bridges_n sir_n john_n browne_n appourt_v to_o be_v at_o cranmers_n execution_n cranmer_n writ_v &_o subscribe_v the_o article_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n doct._n cranmer_n bring_v to_o d._n coles_n serinon_n doct._n cranmer_n set_v upon_o a_o stage_n doct._n coles_n sermon_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o sum_n &_o effect_n of_o doct._n coles_n sermon_n at_o oxford_n if_o cole_n give_v this_o judgement_n upon_o cranmer_n when_o he_o have_v repent_v what_o judgement_n be_v then_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge of_o cole_n which_o always_o have_v pâ—â—dured_v in_o error_n and_o never_o yet_o repent_v if_o all_o heretic_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v burn_v where_o shall_v doct._n cole_n have_v be_v ere_o now_o lex_fw-la non_fw-la aequalitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la iâ—iquitatis_fw-la no_o state_n in_o this_o earth_n so_o high_a nor_o so_o sure_a but_o it_o may_v fall_v doct._n cole_n encourage_v the_o archb._n to_o take_v his_o death_n patient_o 1._o cor._n 10._o doct._n cole_n rejoice_v in_o the_o archbyshops_n conversion_n bâ—t_v that_o rejoice_n last_v not_o long_o dirâ—ges_n and_o mass_n promise_v for_o cranmers_n soul_n the_o tear_n of_o the_o archb._n cranmer_z require_v to_o declare_v his_o faith_n crammer_n willing_a to_o declare_v his_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o people_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o archb._n the_o last_o word_n of_o exhortation_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o people_n exhortation_n to_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n exhortation_n to_o obedience_n exhortation_n to_o brotherly_a love_n exhortation_n to_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n move_v they_o to_o charitable_a alm_n luke_n 18._o 1._o john_n 3._o the_o archb._n declare_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n without_o all_o colour_n or_o dissemble_a the_o archb._n revoke_v his_o former_a recantation_n and_o repent_v the_o same_o the_o archb._n refuse_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n enemy_n and_o antichrist_n the_o archb._n stand_v to_o his_o book_n write_v against_o wincester_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o papist_n deceive_v the_o popistes_n in_o a_o great_a chaff_n against_o the_o archbishop_n cranmers_n answer_n to_o the_o papist_n cranmer_z pull_v down_o from_o the_o stage_n cranmer_n lead_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o archb._n bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n m._n ely_n refuse_v to_o geve_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o archb._n the_o archb._n tie_v to_o that_o â—â—â—ke_v cranmer_n put_v his_o right_a hand_n which_o subscribe_v first_o into_o the_o â—râ—_n the_o last_o wordâ—_n of_o cranmer_n at_o his_o death_n the_o friar_n lie_v report_n of_o cranmer_n i_o will_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v my_o due_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o he_o also_o the_o craft_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o book_n because_o the_o author_n pretend_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o be_v reason_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o this_o author_n call_v his_o faith_n untrue_a report_n bread_n wine_n &_o water_n be_v not_o holy_a but_o holy_a token_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a token_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o sacrament_n a_o catholic_a faith_n thus_o author_n faith_n have_v no_o point_n of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n untrue_a report_n scripture_n in_o letter_n favour_v not_o thus_o autor_n faith_n my_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a by_o your_o own_o description_n
his_o death_n indeed_o so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n we_o remember_v his_o death_n preach_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o until_o his_o return_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o although_o it_o be_v one_o christ_n christ._n that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o who_o death_n we_o remember_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o we_o make_v of_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o so_o his_o be_v death_n we_o be_v but_o a_o remembrance_n thereof_o his_o be_v the_o take_v away_o the_o shine_v of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v a_o praise_v and_o thank_v for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o his_o be_v satisfactory_a we_o be_v gratulatory_a it_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o &_o that_o be_v offer_v now_o yet_o the_o offering_n be_v diverse_a his_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v the_o figure_n he_o be_v the_o original_n and_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n therefore_o conclude_v lombardus_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o offer_v then_o and_o otherwise_o now_o and_o see_v then_o that_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v diverse_a if_o the_o first_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a we_o can_v be_v so_o except_o we_o shall_v make_v many_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o then_o as_o s._n paul_n reason_v either_o the_o first_o must_v be_v insufficient_a or_o the_o other_o in_o vain_a 7.8_o and_o as_o christ_n only_o make_v this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n so_o he_o make_v but_o one_o and_o but_o once_o for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o other_o or_o of_o the_o same_o again_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n reason_v a_o reprove_v of_o the_o first_o as_o unperfect_a and_o insufficient_a 7.8_o and_o therefore_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n although_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thankesgeve_a as_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v declare_v yet_o he_o make_v there_o no_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o then_o either_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v void_a or_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o supper_n unperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a and_o although_o he_o have_v at_o his_o supper_n make_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a yet_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o so_o who_o do_v not_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n do_v at_o his_o supper_n for_o he_o minister_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o remembrannce_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v not_o then_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o he_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v minister_v of_o we_o in_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o our_o offering_n after_o lombardus_fw-la judgement_n be_v but_o &_o remembrance_n of_o that_o true_a offering_n wherein_o christ_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n institute_v it_o to_o be_v and_o lombardus_fw-la say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v for_o proportion_n of_o our_o sin_n church_n but_o because_o we_o daily_a sin_n we_o daily_o be_v put_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a proportion_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o priest_n as_o lombardus_fw-la say_v make_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o hesechius_n say_v he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o the_o priest_n than_o the_o people_n for_o the_o priest_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v amen_o as_o justinus_n say_v the_o priest_n shall_v declare_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v look_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o caluary_n &_o see_v christ_n there_o hang_v and_o the_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n into_o their_o wound_n to_o heal_v all_o their_o sore_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n altogether_o shall_v laud_v and_o thank_v instant_o the_o chirurgeon_n and_o phiscytion_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v propitiator_n for_o sin_n but_o as_o emissene_n say_v to_o worship_v continual_o in_o mystery_n that_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o the_o price_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o short_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o lombardus_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o god_n board_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n &_o so_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o after_o one_o manner_n of_o understanding_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o be_v the_o anniversary_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o now_o have_v i_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la deface_v in_o no_o point_n my_o say_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o confirm_v full_o my_o doctrine_n aswell_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a make_v by_o christ_n himself_o only_o as_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n and_o gratulatory_a make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n so_o that_o in_o your_o issue_n take_v upon_o lombard_n the_o verdict_n can_v but_o pass_v with_o i_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o lombard_n himself_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o full_o allow_v lombarde_n judgement_n in_o all_o matter_n who_o with_o gratian_n his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v ij_o chief_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n to_o spread_v abroad_o their_o error_n and_o usurp_a authority_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o lombard_n only_o to_o declare_v that_o yet_o in_o his_o time_n they_o have_v not_o cite_v so_o far_o to_o make_v of_o their_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o process_n lombard_n speak_v with_o out_o the_o book_n when_o he_o conclude_v this_o matter_n thus_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n which_o if_o lombard_n understand_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o little_a to_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n the_o remission_n but_o of_o venial_a sin_n and_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o make_v the_o priest_n sacrifice_n either_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n or_o the_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n only_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o confutation_n winchester_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o iteration_n of_o the_o once_o perfect_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o represent_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o show_v it_o also_o before_o the_o faithful_a eye_n and_o refresh_v the_o effectual_a memory_n of_o it_o so_o as_o in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n we_o may_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n mighty_a power_n without_o division_n distinct_o exhibit_v the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o suffer_v and_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o timely_a memorial_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o consider_v therein_o brief_o the_o great_a charity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o declare_v in_o christ._n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n once_o assure_v thereof_o by_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o the_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v and_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o to_o destroy_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v give_v and_o dispense_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n once_o likewise_o minister_v and_o never_o to_o be_v iterate_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n can_v be_v crucify_v again_o and_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o offer_v such_o as_o fall_v be_v releve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n caunterbury_n after_o you_o wilful_a wrangle_n without_o any_o cause_n at_o the_o last_o of_o your_o own_o swing_n you_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n pure_o and_o sincere_o profess_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o except_o in_o few_o word_n here_o and_o there_o cast_v in_o as_o it_o be_v cockle_n among_o clean_a corn_n the_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v you_o be_v and_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v give_v and_o dispense_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n once_o likewise_o minister_v and_o never_o to_o be_v iterate_v but_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o
iteration_n of_o the_o once_o perfect_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o a_o representation_n thereof_o show_v it_o before_o the_o faith_n full_a eye_n and_o refresh_v our_o memory_n therewith_o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n mighty_a power_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o suffer_v and_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o cokcle_n which_o you_o cast_v in_o by_o the_o way_n of_o distinction_n without_o division_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o mean_v except_o you_o speak_v out_o your_o dream_n more_o plain_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n in_o substance_n that_o be_v daily_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o remembrance_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v in_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n we_o learn_v not_o so_o plain_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 1._o as_o we_o do_v by_o these_o hic_fw-la jesus_n assumptus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la and_o qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ascendit_fw-la suprae_fw-la omnes_fw-la coelos_fw-la 4._o this_o jesus_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o jesus_n that_o ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n such_o as_o fall_v be_v releve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n penance_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o such_o as_o do_v fall_n be_v releve_v by_o christ_n when_o so_o ever_o they_o return_v to_o he_o unfayned_o with_o hart_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o for_o your_o word_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n may_v have_v a_o popish_a understanding_n in_o it_o but_o at_o length_n you_o return_v to_o your_o former_a error_n and_o go_v about_o to_o revoke_v or_o at_o the_o least_o evil_a favored_o to_o expound_v that_o which_o you_o have_v before_o well_o speak_v your_o word_n be_v these_o winchester_n the_o daily_a offering_n be_v propitiatory_a also_o propitiatory_a but_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o propitiation_n as_o for_o redemption_n regeneration_n or_o remission_n of_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v once_o purchase_v &_o by_o force_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v but_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o mitigation_n of_o god_n displeasure_n provoke_v by_o our_o infirmity_n the_o subdue_a of_o temptation_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n in_o us._n all_o good_a work_n good_a thought_n and_o good_a meditation_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o the_o same_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a also_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o degree_n god_n accept_v and_o take_v they_o through_o the_o effect_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n minister_v &_o dispense_v particular_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o know_v but_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n exhort_v man_n to_o charitable_a deed_n say_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v make_v favourable_a or_o god_n be_v propitiate_v if_o we_o shall_v make_v new_a english_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v because_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n do_v as_o christ_n have_v order_v to_o be_v do_v for_o she_o wing_v forth_o and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v accord_v to_o god_n commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o provoke_v god_n favour_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v trust_v on_o to_o have_v a_o propitiatory_a effect_n with_o god_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n particular_o be_v the_o same_o do_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o god_n know_v the_o dispensation_n to_o be_v meet_a &_o convenient_a accord_v to_o which_o measure_n god_n work_v most_o just_o and_o most_o mercyful_o otherwise_o then_o man_n can_v by_o his_o judgement_n discuss_v &_o determine_v satisfactory_a to_o call_v the_o daily_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a must_v have_v a_o understanding_n that_o signify_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o world_n once_o perfect_o offer_v be_v propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o the_o world_n or_o else_o the_o word_n satisfactory_a must_v have_v a_o signification_n and_o meaning_n as_o it_o have_v sometime_o that_o declare_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o the_o proper_a contrevaile_v of_o the_o action_n after_o which_o sort_n man_n may_v satisfy_v god_n that_o be_v so_o merciful_a as_o he_o will_v take_v in_o good_a worth_n for_o christ_n sake_n man_v imperfect_a endeavour_n and_o so_o the_o daily_a offering_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a because_o god_n be_v please_v with_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o worshyp_a of_o christ_n passion_n accord_v to_o his_o institution_n but_o otherwise_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n call_v satisfactory_a and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n in_o deed_n that_o sound_v not_o well_o so_o place_v although_o it_o may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o signification_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o word_n rather_o to_o be_v well_o expound_v then_o by_o captious_a understanding_n bring_v in_o slander_n when_o it_o be_v use_v and_o this_o speech_n to_o be_v frequent_v that_o the_o only_a immolation_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a satisfactory_a sacrifice_n for_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v read_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a but_o this_o speech_n have_v in_o deed_n be_v use_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v sing_v satisfactory_a which_o they_o understode_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o priest_n duty_n to_o attend_v he_o prayer_n the_o be_v require_v to_o make_v and_o for_o a_o distinction_n thereof_o they_o have_v prayer_n sometime_o require_v without_o special_a limitation_n and_o that_o be_v call_v to_o pray_v not_o satisfactory_a final_o in_o man_n by_o any_o his_o action_n to_o presume_v to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o way_n of_o countervail_v be_v a_o very_a mad_a and_o furious_a blasphemy_n caunterbury_n to_o defend_v the_o papistical_a error_n that_o the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v propitiatory_a you_o extend_v the_o word_n propitiation_n other_o wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o matter_n i_o speak_v plain_o accord_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n that_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n gratificatory_a you_o speak_v accord_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o mass_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a i_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o pacifi_v god_n indignation_n against_o we_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v our_o ransom_n and_o redemption_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n gratificatory_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o testify_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o these_o sacrifice_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o call_v propitiatory_a but_o sacrifice_n of_o justice_n of_o laud_n praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v but_o you_o confound_v the_o word_n 13._o and_o call_v one_o by_o a_o other_o name_n call_v that_o propitiatory_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v but_o of_o justice_n laud_n and_o thank_n and_o all_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o defend_v your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o mass_n whereby_o they_o may_v remit_v sin_n and_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o all_o your_o wile_n and_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v you_o for_o by_o extend_v the_o name_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o so_o large_a a_o signification_n as_o you_o do_v you_o make_v all_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a leave_v no_o place_n for_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o say_v you_o all_o good_a deed_n and_o good_a thought_n be_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o then_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n sacrifice_n propitiatory_a as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o make_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_a of_o this_o book_n a_o distinction_n between_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o other_o thus_o for_o desire_v you_o have_v to_o defend_v the_o papistical_a error_n you_o have_v not_o fall_v